moses_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n though_o in_o effect_n they_o have_v submit_v to_o whatsoever_o shall_v be_v require_v in_o god_n name_n by_o moses_n when_o they_o pass_v the_o red_a sea_n under_o his_o conduct_n only_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o covenant_n of_o circumcision_n which_o god_n have_v make_v with_o abraham_n when_o he_o give_v he_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n remain_v for_o their_o title_n to_o it_o when_o the_o promise_n thereof_o become_v limit_v by_o the_o law_n which_o limitation_n because_o they_o submit_v to_o by_o leave_v egypt_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o moses_n and_o be_v shadow_v by_o the_o cloud_n see_v their_o enemy_n drown_v in_o the_o red_a sea_n therefore_o be_v they_o elegant_o say_v by_o s._n paul_n to_o be_v baptize_v into_o moses_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n for_o if_o be_v redeem_v from_o the_o egypt_n of_o this_o world_n we_o undertake_v to_o leave_v it_o under_o the_o conduct_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n if_o hereupon_o our_o sin_n be_v drown_v in_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n be_v not_o they_o baptize_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o we_o pass_v the_o red_a sea_n at_o our_o come_n out_o of_o egypt_n but_o both_o upon_o supposition_n of_o the_o correspondence_n between_o the_o two_o testament_n without_o which_o all_o this_o argument_n can_v neither_o have_v force_n nor_o relish_n and_o therefore_o i_o can_v but_o admire_v to_o see_v man_n learn_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o maintain_v by_o this_o place_n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a not_o distinguish_v whether_o immediate_o or_o by_o way_n of_o correspondence_n for_o if_o you_o make_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n all_o a_o thing_n then_o be_v baptism_n and_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o red_a sea_n all_o one_o but_o then_o it_o will_v be_v all_o one_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o submit_v to_o his_o conduct_n to_o paradise_n as_o to_o believe_v in_o moses_n as_o the_o israelite_n do_v hereupon_o exod._n fourteen_o 31._o and_o to_o put_v themselves_o under_o his_o conduct_n to_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n which_o be_v my_o argument_n but_o if_o set_v aside_o the_o correspondence_n you_o make_v their_o engagement_n to_o god_n under_o moses_n for_o obtain_v the_o land_n of_o promise_n one_o thing_n and_o our_o engagement_n to_o god_n under_o christ_n another_o certain_o the_o immediate_a assurance_n of_o this_o and_o the_o immediate_a assurance_n of_o that_o which_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o correspondence_n become_v also_o the_o assurance_n of_o this_o be_v several_a thing_n and_o if_o there_o be_v between_o the_o old_a and_o new_a covenant_n that_o correspondence_n which_o make_v that_o the_o figure_n of_o this_o they_o may_v as_o well_o be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o by_o consequence_n the_o sacrament_n of_o they_o as_o a_o man_n picture_n be_v call_v by_o his_o name_n when_o see_v the_o picture_n of_o our_o prince_n for_o example_n we_o say_v this_o be_v h._n the_o eight_o and_o this_o queen_n elizabeth_n but_o to_o say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a law_n do_v immediate_o figure_v or_o assure_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v be_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o to_o say_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n and_o the_o everlasting_a rest_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v both_o one_o and_o the_o same_o let_v we_o now_o see_v by_o what_o right_n that_o be_v upon_o what_o ground_n s._n paul_n argue_v that_o concern_v the_o gospel_n from_o the_o word_n of_o moses_n deut._n xiii_o 11_o 14_o which_o be_v manifest_o say_v by_o he_o concern_v the_o law_n rom._n x._o 6_o 10_o the_o righteousness_n that_o be_v of_o faith_n say_v thus_o say_v not_o in_o thy_o heart_n who_o will_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n to_o wit_n to_o bring_v down_o christ_n or_o who_o will_v go_v down_o into_o the_o deep_a to_o wit_n to_o bring_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a but_o what_o say_v it_o the_o word_n be_v near_o thou_o in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o in_o thy_o heart_n that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o preach_v that_o if_o thou_o shall_v confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o believe_v with_o thy_o heart_n that_o god_n raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a thou_o shall_v be_v save_v for_o with_o the_o heart_n a_o man_n believe_v to_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v make_v to_o salvation_n the_o argument_n be_v this_o if_o moses_n due_o warn_v the_o israelite_n that_o they_o have_v no_o excuse_n for_o not_o obey_v the_o law_n which_o he_o have_v put_v as_o it_o be_v in_o their_o mouth_n and_o into_o their_o heart_n so_o plain_o have_v he_o teach_v it_o they_o then_o can_v those_o that_o hear_v the_o apostle_n preach_v the_o gospel_n excuse_v themselves_o in_o not_o obey_v it_o be_v so_o plain_o show_v that_o if_o they_o profess_v christ_n with_o their_o mouth_n believe_v with_o the_o heart_n that_o god_n raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a they_o shall_v be_v save_v that_o this_o word_n of_o faith_n be_v put_v as_o it_o be_v in_o their_o mouth_n and_o in_o their_o heart_n can_v this_o be_v make_v good_a to_o be_v moses_n his_o meaning_n not_o suppose_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n intend_v the_o gospel_n by_o the_o law_n or_o can_v it_o be_v deny_v so_o to_o be_v suppose_v it_o if_o therefore_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o israelite_n tie_v he_o to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n give_v the_o jew_n shall_v not_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o christian_a tie_v he_o to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n give_v the_o jew_n shall_v not_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o christian_a tie_v he_o to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n give_v the_o christian_n shall_v not_o the_o profess_v of_o christ_n which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o be_v the_o undertake_n of_o it_o for_o s._n paul_n by_o say_v that_o they_o be_v baptize_v into_o moses_n under_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n plain_o show_v that_o as_o their_o undertake_n to_o march_v under_o the_o conduct_n of_o moses_n towards_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n through_o the_o red_a sea_n be_v reward_v by_o god_n with_o the_o drown_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o the_o overshadow_a of_o the_o cloud_n so_o our_o undertake_n to_o follow_v christ_n towards_o that_o kingdom_n which_o he_o obtain_v by_o his_o cross_n be_v reward_v with_o the_o extinguish_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o refresh_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o our_o travel_n to_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o therefore_o the_o engagement_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n be_v enact_v and_o settle_v upon_o we_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n must_v needs_o depend_v upon_o the_o same_o what_o else_o shall_v the_o name_n of_o a_o new_a covenant_n or_o a_o new_a testament_n signify_v if_o we_o will_v not_o have_v they_o to_o signify_v nothing_o some_o man_n perhaps_o may_v marvel_v whence_o it_o come_v that_o the_o agreement_n between_o god_n and_o his_o ancient_a people_n be_v always_o represent_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o the_o nature_n and_o term_n of_o a_o covenant_n the_o new_a be_v by_o the_o apostle_n prove_v to_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o last_o will_n and_o tessament_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n hebr._n ix_o 16_o 17._o but_o if_o this_o testament_n be_v also_o a_o covenant_n as_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v hebr._n viii_o 9_o he_o have_v obtain_v a_o more_o excellent_a ministry_n by_o how_o much_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o a_o better_a covenant_n which_o be_v enact_v upon_o better_a promise_n there_o will_v be_v no_o cause_n to_o marvel_n the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o ordinary_a greek_a signify_v no_o more_o than_o a_o man_n last_o will_v and_o testament_n but_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o speak_v greek_a such_o as_o be_v the_o apostle_n the_o translator_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n into_o greek_a and_o other_o it_o fignisy_n also_o a_o covenant_n if_o further_o it_o please_v god_n that_o our_o lord_n christ_n shall_v die_v to_o assure_v we_o of_o everlasting_a life_n on_o his_o part_n which_o thereby_o he_o purchase_v oblige_v god_n on_o his_o part_n to_o give_v it_o to_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v find_v qualify_v for_o it_o well_o may_v the_o apostle_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v the_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n of_o he_o who_o die_v to_o make_v it_o irrevocable_a because_o man_n will_n be_v not_o so_o till_o death_n but_o it_o contain_v nevertheless_o a_o covenant_n because_o man_n become_v not_o son_n of_o god_n by_o birth_n but_o by_o choice_n accept_v the_o adoption_n which_o be_v tender_v be_v
be_v baptize_v who_o can_v make_v or_o be_v tie_v to_o any_o such_o promise_n to_o these_o i_o say_v no_o more_o but_o this_o that_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o answer_v argument_n and_o to_o give_v ground_n of_o a_o contrary_a truth_n another_o thing_n to_o object_n difficulty_n which_o even_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o clear_a of_o especial_o that_o which_o come_v by_o revelation_n from_o without_o as_o christianity_n do_v because_o to_o the_o verify_n of_o reveal_v truth_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v alike_o clear_o reveal_v that_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o clear_n of_o objection_n the_o obligation_n of_o stick_v to_o that_o which_o be_v reveal_v take_v place_n no_o less_o though_o something_o belong_v to_o the_o clear_n of_o it_o be_v not_o so_o clear_o express_v and_o general_o that_o which_o be_v evident_a be_v never_o the_o less_o evident_a because_o there_o be_v something_o else_o evident_a the_o evidence_n whereof_o i_o can_v reconcile_v with_o it_o but_o this_o i_o say_v not_o as_o though_o i_o mean_v to_o dismiss_v these_o difficulty_n without_o that_o which_o i_o conceive_v aught_o to_o satisfy_v but_o because_o i_o have_v learn_v of_o aristotle_n that_o it_o be_v the_o fashion_n of_o the_o unlearned_a to_o demand_v at_o once_o both_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o clear_n of_o difficulty_n a_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v do_v here_o but_o so_o that_o another_o place_n will_v require_v it_o to_o be_v do_v again_o and_o not_o without_o balk_v the_o order_n which_o i_o intend_v my_o design_n will_v bring_v i_o in_o due_a time_n to_o speak_v with_o the_o pelagian_o first_o and_o afterward_o with_o the_o anabaptist_n to_o those_o point_n i_o will_v remit_v the_o answer_n to_o these_o objection_n only_o for_o the_o present_a to_o the_o former_a of_o these_o doubt_n i_o will_v say_v this_o that_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v hitherto_o concern_v only_o that_o disposition_n which_o he_o that_o will_v come_v to_o salvation_n by_o christianity_n must_v be_v firm_o qualify_v with_o as_o the_o condition_n which_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n require_v all_o which_o be_v suppose_v it_o may_v and_o do_v still_o remain_v questionable_a how_o and_o by_o what_o mean_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o effective_a cause_n a_o man_n become_v qualify_v with_o the_o disposition_n so_o require_v to_o wit_n whether_o by_o the_o mere_a force_n of_o free_a will_n or_o by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o that_o be_v resolve_v upon_o what_o consideration_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o meritorious_a cause_n those_o help_n of_o god_n grace_n be_v furnish_v to_o wit_n whether_o by_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n or_o in_o consideration_n of_o the_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n provide_v by_o god_n free_a grace_n as_o the_o reason_n for_o which_o and_o the_o measure_n by_o which_o the_o help_n of_o his_o grace_n be_v dispense_v to_o the_o latter_a of_o they_o i_o will_v only_o say_v here_o that_o i_o conceive_v i_o have_v here_o maintain_v that_o reason_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o christian_n upon_o which_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n be_v to_o be_v tie_v which_o be_v to_o say_v in_o plain_a english_a that_o i_o have_v by_o the_o premise_n reestablish_v that_o ground_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n in_o general_a the_o unsettle_v whereof_o be_v the_o only_a occasion_n to_o make_v the_o necessity_n of_o baptise_v infant_n become_v questionable_a chap._n vi_o justify_v faith_n sometime_o consist_v in_o believe_v the_o truth_n sometime_o in_o trust_n in_o god_n ground_v upon_o the_o truth_n sometime_o in_o christianity_n that_o be_v in_o embrace_v and_o profess_v it_o and_o that_o in_o the_o father_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o inform_v and_o form_v faith_n of_o the_o school_n now_o for_o those_o scripture_n wherein_o the_o nature_n of_o justify_v faith_n be_v describe_v by_o those_o effect_n which_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n tender_a i_o must_v here_o observe_v that_o which_o all_o observe_v that_o faith_n be_v many_o time_n make_v by_o the_o scripture_n to_o consist_v in_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n message_n which_o he_o come_v to_o preach_v otherwhile_o nevertheless_o in_o a_o ground_a trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n declare_v through_o christ_n for_o what_o be_v more_o manifest_a than_o that_o of_o s._n paul_n rom._n x._o 9_o if_o thou_o shall_v confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o believe_v with_o thy_o heart_n that_o god_n raise_v he_o from_o the_o deád_v thou_o shall_v be_v save_v where_o first_o that_o which_o the_o heart_n believe_v be_v the_o rise_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a signify_v by_o one_o article_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o faith_n then_o that_o which_o the_o mouth_n profess_v be_v nothing_o but_o the_o same_o truth_n therefore_o neither_o the_o inward_a nor_o the_o outward_a act_n of_o faith_n reach_v any_o further_a than_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o say_a truth_n so_o the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n v._n 15._o 10._o every_o one_o that_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o messi_fw-la as_o be_v beget_v of_o god_n who_o be_v he_o that_o overcome_v the_o world_n but_o he_o that_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v the_o witness_n in_o himself_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o god_n have_v make_v he_o a_o liar_n because_o he_o believe_v not_o the_o witness_n which_o god_n bear_v of_o his_o son_n where_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o no_o difference_n be_v make_v between_o believe_v god_n and_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v no_o more_o than_o to_o believe_v god_n witness_n mat._n ix_o 28._o jesus_n faith_n to_o the_o blind_a believe_v you_o that_o i_o be_o able_a to_o do_v this_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o yea_o lord_n than_o touch_v he_o their_o eye_n say_v according_a to_o your_o faith_n be_v it_o unto_o you_o that_o faith_n which_o consist_v in_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o so_o of_o john_n the_o baptist_n our_o lord_n mat._n xxi_o 32._o john_n come_v to_o you_o in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n and_o you_o believe_v he_o not_o but_o the_o publican_n and_o harlot_n believe_v he_o which_o you_o see_v repeat_v not_o afterward_o that_o you_o may_v believe_v he_o and_o sure_a they_o obtain_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n that_o believe_v john_n the_o baptish_a our_o lord_n to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o lunatic_n mat._n ix_o 23._o 24._o if_o thou_o cause_v believe_v all_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o straight_o the_o father_n of_o the_o child_n cry_v out_o say_v lord_n i_o believe_v help_v my_o unbelief_n if_o thou_o can_v believe_v that_o i_o be_o able_a to_o do_v this_o as_o afore_o mat._n xi_o 23._o 24._o he_o that_o shall_v say_v to_o this_o mountain_n be_v thou_o remove_v and_o cast_v into_o the_o sea_n and_o doubt_v not_o in_o his_o heart_n but_o believe_v that_o what_o he_o say_v come_v to_o pass_v be_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v to_o he_o as_o he_o say_v therefore_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o all_o thing_n that_o you_o ask_v by_o prayer_n believe_v that_o you_o shall_v receive_v and_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v to_o you_o john_n v._n 24._o he_o that_o hear_v i_o and_o believe_v he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o come_v not_o into_o condemnation_n but_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n xx._n 31._o these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o believe_v you_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n act_v viii_o 37._o philip_n say_v to_o the_o eunuch_n if_o thou_o believe_v with_o all_o thy_o heart_n thou_o may_v be_v baptize_v he_o answer_v and_o say_v i_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n upon_o which_o faith_n he_o be_v baptize_v rom._n iu._n 3._o abraham_n believe_v god_n say_v to_o he_o thy_o seed_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n gen._n xv._o 5._o and_o it_o be_v impâ—â—â—ed_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v no_o rare_a thing_n to_o find_v faith_n describe_v by_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o save_a faith_n ascribe_v to_o it_o as_o in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o apostle_n heb._n xi_o 2._o now_o faith_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v that_o which_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v that_o which_o the_o hebrew_n express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
qui_fw-la post_fw-la baptismum_fw-la supervixerit_fw-la non_fw-la sufficiat_fw-la nisi_fw-la sanctitatem_fw-la mentis_fw-la &_o corporis_fw-la habeat_fw-la quae_fw-la sine_fw-la sobrietate_fw-la difficile_fw-la custoditur_fw-la it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o faith_n alone_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o he_o that_o survive_v after_o baptism_n unless_o he_o have_v the_o holiness_n both_o of_o mind_n and_o body_n which_o without_o sobriety_n be_v hardly_o preserve_v here_o you_o have_v s._n jeromes_n distinction_n between_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o law_n and_o baptism_n the_o boundary_a of_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n alone_o without_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n and_o if_o any_o man_n be_v so_o impertinent_a as_o to_o suspect_v s._n jerome_n for_o a_o pelalagian_a wherein_o he_o agree_v with_o pelagius_n s._n austin_n may_v persuade_v he_o that_o pelagius_n be_v no_o pelagian_a in_o this_o but_o speak_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n serm._n lxxi_o de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la quomodo_fw-la fides_fw-la per_fw-la dilectionem_fw-la operatur_fw-la et_fw-la quomodo_fw-la justificatur_fw-la homo_fw-la per_fw-la fidem_fw-la absque_fw-la operibus_fw-la legis_fw-la quomodo_n intendite_fw-la fratres_fw-la credit_n aliquis_fw-la percepit_fw-la fidei_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la in_o lecto_fw-la &_o mortuus_fw-la est_fw-la defuit_fw-la illi_fw-la operandi_fw-la tempus_fw-la quid_fw-la dicimus_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la justificatus_fw-la plane_n dicimus_fw-la justificatum_fw-la credentem_fw-la in_o eum_fw-la qui_fw-la justificat_fw-la impium_fw-la ergo_fw-la rite_n justificatus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o operatus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la impletur_fw-la sententia_fw-la apostoli_fw-la dicentis_fw-la arbitramur_fw-la justificari_fw-la hominem_fw-la per_fw-la fidem_fw-la sine_fw-la operibus_fw-la legis_fw-la latro_n qui_fw-la cum_fw-la domino_fw-la crucifixus_fw-la est_fw-la cord_n credidit_fw-la ad_fw-la justitiam_fw-la ore_fw-la confessus_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la nam_fw-la fides_fw-la quae_fw-la per_fw-la dilectionem_fw-la operatur_fw-la etsi_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la exterius_fw-la operetur_fw-la in_o cord_n tamen_fw-la illa_fw-la fervens_fw-la servatur_fw-la nam_fw-la erant_fw-la quidam_fw-la in_o lâ—ge_a qui_fw-la de_fw-la operibus_fw-la legis_fw-la gloriabantur_fw-la quae_fw-la fortasse_fw-la non_fw-la dilectione_n sed_fw-la timore_fw-la faciebant_fw-la &_o volebant_fw-la se_fw-la justos_fw-la videri_fw-la &_o praeponi_fw-la gentibus_fw-la quae_fw-la opus_fw-la legis_fw-la non_fw-la fecerant_fw-la apostolus_fw-la autem_fw-la praedicans_fw-la fidem_fw-la gentibus_fw-la cum_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la accedebaut_fw-fr ad_fw-la dominum_fw-la videret_fw-la justificaeto_n ex_fw-la fide_fw-la utram_fw-la quia_fw-la crediderant_fw-la bene_fw-la operarentur_fw-la non_fw-la quia_fw-la bene_fw-la opetati_fw-la sunt_fw-la credere_fw-la mererentur_fw-la exclamavit_fw-la securus_fw-la &_o ait_fw-la quia_fw-la potest_fw-la justificari_fw-la homo_fw-la ex_fw-la fide_fw-la sine_fw-la operibus_fw-la legis_fw-la ut_fw-la illi_fw-la magis_fw-la non_fw-la fuerint_fw-la justi_fw-la qui_fw-la quod_fw-la faciâ—bant_fw-la timort_a faciâ—bant_fw-la cum_fw-la fides_fw-la per_fw-la dilectionem_fw-la operetur_fw-la in_o cord_n etiamsi_fw-la foris_fw-la non_fw-la exit_fw-la in_o opere_fw-la how_o work_v faith_n by_o love_n and_o how_o be_v a_o man_n justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n brethren_n mark_v how_o a_o man_n believe_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n in_o his_o bed_n and_z dies_z want_v time_n of_o work_v what_o shall_v we_o say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o justify_v plain_o we_o say_v he_o be_v justify_v believe_v in_o he_o that_o justify_v the_o wicked_a so_o he_o be_v justify_v but_o wrought_v not_o the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v fulfil_v i_o suppose_v a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n the_o thief_n that_o be_v crucify_v with_o our_o lord_n believe_v with_o the_o heart_n to_o righteousness_n and_o confess_v to_o salvation_n with_o the_o mouth_n for_o faith_n that_o work_v by_o love_n when_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o work_v upon_o outward_o remain_v nevertheless_o fervent_a in_o the_o heart_n for_o there_o be_v those_o under_o the_o law_n that_o boast_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n which_o perhaps_o they_o do_v not_o for_o love_v but_o for_o fear_n and_o will_v seem_v righteous_a and_o be_v prefer_v before_o gentile_n that_o have_v not_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o the_o apostle_n preach_v the_o faith_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o see_v those_o who_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n justify_v by_o faith_n so_o that_o they_o do_v well_o because_o they_o have_v believe_v and_o not_o merit_v to_o believe_v by_o well_o do_v cry_v out_o secure_o and_o say_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v justify_v by_o say_v without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n so_o that_o they_o who_o do_v what_o they_o do_v for_o fear_n of_o the_o law_n rather_o be_v not_o righteous_a whereas_o faith_n may_v work_v by_o love_n in_o the_o heart_n though_o it_o go_v not_o forth_o in_o any_o work_n again_o libro_fw-la quaestionum_fw-la lxxxiii_o quaest_a lxxvi_o si_fw-mi quis_fw-la cum_fw-la crediderit_fw-la mox_fw-la de_fw-la hac_fw-la vita_fw-la discesserit_fw-la justificatio_fw-la fidei_fw-la manet_fw-la cum_fw-la illo_fw-la non_fw-la praesentibus_fw-la bonis_fw-la operibus_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la merito_fw-la ad_fw-la illam_fw-la sed_fw-la gratia_fw-la pervenit_fw-la nec_fw-la consequentibus_fw-la quia_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la vita_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la sinitur_fw-la if_o a_o man_n depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n straight_o after_o he_o have_v believe_v the_o justification_n by_o faith_n remain_v with_o he_o good_a work_n neither_o accompany_v because_o he_o come_v not_o to_o it_o by_o merit_n but_o by_o grace_n nor_o follow_v because_o he_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o live_v the_o reason_n be_v the_o same_o for_o which_o those_o who_o depart_v without_o baptism_n if_o not_o by_o their_o own_o fault_n be_v hold_v to_o be_v save_v in_o regard_n whereof_o s._n bernard_n epist_n lxxvii_o think_v that_o the_o gospel_n mark_v xvi_o 16._o have_v say_v he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v do_v not_o repeat_v he_o that_o be_v not_o baptize_v shall_v be_v demn_v but_o only_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v demn_v here_o the_o only_a case_n in_o which_o a_o christian_a can_v be_v save_v without_o good_a work_n be_v when_o time_n oblige_v he_o not_o to_o bring_v they_o forth_o and_o the_o only_a reason_n why_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n justify_v not_o be_v because_o the_o spiritual_a obedience_n of_o the_o law_n presuppose_v faith_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n reach_v only_o to_o produce_v the_o outward_a work_n without_o that_o inward_a disposition_n which_o only_o christianity_n effect_v as_o well_o as_o require_v a_o thing_n which_o s._n austin_n in_o the_o dispute_n with_o pelagius_n so_o often_o repeat_v de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la &_o litera_fw-la cap._n viii_o &_o xxix_o contra_fw-la dvas_fw-la epistolas_fw-la plagianorum_n iii_o 2_o 7._o de_fw-fr gratia_n christi_fw-la &_o peccato_fw-la originali_fw-la i._o 13._o ii_o 24._o de_fw-fr gratia_n &_o lib._n arbitrio_fw-la cap._n xii_o origen_n in_o rom._n iii_o libro_fw-la iii_o indulgentia_fw-la namque_fw-la non_fw-la futurorum_fw-la sed_fw-la preteritorum_fw-la criminum_fw-la datur_fw-la igitur_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la praepositum_fw-la redeamus_fw-la justificatur_fw-la homo_fw-la per_fw-la fidem_fw-la cvi_fw-la ad_fw-la justificationem_fw-la nihil_fw-la conferunt_fw-la opera_fw-la legis_fw-la vbi_fw-la vero_fw-la fides_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la credentem_fw-la justificet_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la quis_fw-la opera_fw-la habeat_fw-la ex_fw-la lege_fw-la tamen_fw-la quiâ—_n non_fw-la sunt_fw-la adificata_fw-la supra_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la fidei_fw-la quamvis_fw-la videantur_fw-la esse_fw-la bonâ—_n operatorem_fw-la suum_fw-la justificare_fw-la non_fw-la pessunt_fw-la si_fw-la eye_n deest_fw-la fides_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la signaculum_fw-la corum_fw-la qui_fw-la justificantur_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la for_o faith_n grant_v indulgence_n of_o sâ—nnes_n past_a not_o to_o come_v he_o therefore_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n to_o return_v to_o our_o purpose_n to_o who_o justification_n work_v of_o the_o law_n contribute_v nothing_o but_o where_o that_o faith_n which_o justifi_v he_o that_o believe_v be_v not_o though_o a_o man_n have_v work_n according_a to_o the_o law_n yet_o because_o they_o be_v not_o build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n though_o they_o seem_v good_a they_o can_v justify_v their_o worker_n want_v faith_n which_o be_v the_o maâ—ke_n of_o those_o that_o be_v justify_v by_o god_n the_o same_o origen_n in_o the_o same_o book_n bring_v in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o of_o the_o woman_n that_o have_v be_v a_o sinner_n but_o be_v save_v by_o her_o faith_n luke_n vii_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o i_o will_v not_o omit_v the_o word_n of_o s._n jerome_n upon_o that_o of_o isa_n lxiv_o 5._o all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v like_o a_o menstruous_a rag_n libro_fw-la xvii_o in_o quo_fw-la considerandum_fw-la quod_fw-la justitia_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o lege_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la comparationem_fw-la evangelic_a puritatis_fw-la immunditia_fw-la nominetur_fw-la etenim_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la glorificatum_fw-la quod_fw-la prius_fw-la glorificatum_fw-la suis_fw-la propter_fw-la excellentem_fw-la gloriam_fw-la and_o
because_o all_o agree_v that_o they_o transgress_v therefore_o they_o be_v exclude_v the_o church_n but_o vincentius_n beside_o this_o advance_v another_o mark_n to_o discern_v what_o belong_v to_o the_o rule_n that_o be_v what_o the_o ground_n and_o scope_n of_o our_o creed_n require_v for_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o perhaps_o something_o may_v come_v in_o question_n whether_o consistent_a with_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o not_o in_o which_o there_o have_v pass_v no_o decree_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n because_o never_o question_v by_o that_o time_n wherein_o therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v to_o seek_v notwithstanding_o the_o decree_n pass_v by_o the_o church_n upon_o ancient_a heresy_n which_o to_o meet_v with_o vincentius_n say_v further_a that_o whatsoever_o have_v be_v unanimous_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n by_o writing_n that_o be_v always_o by_o all_o every_o where_o to_o that_o no_o contradiction_n be_v ever_o to_o be_v admit_v in_o the_o church_n here_o the_o stile_n change_v for_o whereas_o irenaeus_n tertullian_n and_o other_o of_o former_a time_n appeal_v only_o to_o that_o which_o be_v visible_a in_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o church_n by_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n at_o ephesus_n the_o dare_v of_o vincentius_n his_o book_n so_o much_o have_v be_v write_v upon_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o upon_o the_o scripture_n that_o he_o presume_v evidence_n may_v be_v make_v of_o it_o all_o what_o may_v stand_v with_o that_o which_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v teach_v what_o may_v not_o i_o know_v this_o proposition_n satisfi_v not_o now_o because_o i_o know_v vincentius_n proceed_v upon_o supposition_n that_o the_o church_n be_v and_o ought_v to_o be_v always_o one_o body_n in_o which_o that_o which_o agree_v with_o the_o faith_n may_v be_v teach_v that_o which_o agree_v not_o might_n not_o which_o be_v the_o question_n now_o in_o dispute_n for_o upon_o other_o term_n it_o have_v be_v madness_n in_o he_o to_o allege_v and_o maintain_v the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n condemn_v nestorius_n as_o infringe_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n upon_o this_o presumption_n because_o ten_o receive_v doctor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v former_o deliver_v the_o contrary_a of_o his_o doctrine_n it_o be_v well_o enough_o know_v that_o there_o be_v many_o question_n in_o which_o though_o there_o may_v be_v ten_o father_n allege_v on_o one_o side_n yet_o there_o may_v be_v more_o allege_v on_o the_o other_o side_n and_o it_o be_v a_o piteous_a case_n if_o vincentius_n or_o i_o can_v tell_v you_o no_o wise_a a_o way_n for_o the_o end_n of_o controversy_n in_o religion_n than_o by_o count_a nose_n the_o presumption_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o the_o witnesles_fw-mi that_o depose_v be_v of_o such_o credit_n in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o quality_n which_o they_o bear_v in_o it_o presuppose_v it_o can_v reasonable_o be_v imagine_v that_o they_o can_v teach_v that_o for_o truth_n which_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o christianity_n but_o they_o must_v be_v contradict_v in_o it_o and_o their_o quality_n and_o degree_n in_o the_o church_n question_v upon_o it_o and_o that_o the_o church_n have_v be_v always_o one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n from_o christ_n whosoever_o shall_v undertake_v to_o teach_v that_o for_o the_o christian_a faith_n which_o from_o the_o beginning_n have_v be_v count_v false_a he_o will_v have_v be_v question_v for_o contradict_v that_o profession_n which_o qualify_v he_o for_o that_o rank_n which_o he_o hold_v in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v the_o case_n of_o nestorius_n who_o vent_v his_o heresy_n in_o the_o church_n give_v the_o people_n occasion_n to_o check_v at_o it_o and_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n to_o condemn_v it_o now_o vincentius_n his_o discourse_n presuppose_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o those_o ten_o who_o he_o allege_v have_v not_o be_v contradict_v a_o thing_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v presuppose_v by_o he_o that_o suppose_v the_o great_a council_n of_o nicaea_n have_v decree_v no_o more_o than_o that_o which_o have_v always_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o without_o question_v the_o faith_n settle_v at_o nicaea_n there_o be_v no_o room_n for_o the_o opinion_n of_o nestorius_n but_o otherwise_o shall_v ten_o of_o that_o quality_n which_o he_o allege_v be_v so_o considerable_o contradict_v that_o it_o must_v be_v presume_v their_o doctrine_n be_v suffer_v to_o pass_v not_o as_o not_o take_v notice_n of_o but_o as_o not_o contradict_v the_o common_a profession_n of_o christian_n it_o will_v appear_v a_o presumption_n that_o neither_o part_n be_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o faith_n but_o both_o allow_v to_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o church_n and_o if_o it_o appear_v further_o that_o the_o few_o in_o number_n and_o the_o less_o in_o rank_n and_o quality_n in_o the_o church_n hold_v that_o which_o depend_v more_o necessary_o upon_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o contain_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o will_v be_v no_o way_n prejudicial_a to_o the_o unity_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o corporation_n found_v by_o god_n that_o a_o private_a man_n as_o i_o be_o shall_v conclude_v it_o for_o truth_n against_o the_o great_a authority_n in_o matter_n depend_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o evidence_n suppose_v the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n to_o the_o make_n of_o a_o christian_a which_o not_o only_o the_o leviathaâ—_n be_v far_o from_o grant_v who_o profess_v himself_o bind_v to_o renounce_v christ_n at_o the_o command_n of_o his_o sovereign_n but_o the_o socinian_o also_o and_o some_o of_o our_o sectary_n hold_v indifferent_a to_o salvation_n whether_o baptize_v or_o not_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o question_n here_o be_v not_o what_o belong_v or_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o christian_a conversation_n necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o christian_n but_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o rule_n or_o not_o that_o the_o original_n and_o universal_a custom_n of_o carechize_v all_o christian_n evidence_v such_o a_o rule_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o christian_n as_o you_o have_v see_v it_o evidence_v by_o the_o frequent_a mention_n thereof_o in_o scripture_n that_o therefore_o it_o stand_v recommend_v to_o we_o by_o the_o same_o mean_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n for_o which_o we_o receive_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o though_o when_o the_o world_n be_v come_v into_o the_o church_n and_o many_o more_o be_v baptize_v infant_n then_o afore_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o this_o order_n of_o catechise_v be_v so_o substantial_o perform_v as_o afore_o yet_o the_o matter_n and_o theme_n of_o it_o remain_v in_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n against_o heretic_n it_o remain_v still_o visible_a what_o belong_v to_o it_o what_o not_o as_o i_o shall_v make_v appear_v in_o that_o which_o be_v question_v within_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o book_n only_o this_o be_v the_o place_n where_o i_o be_o to_o allege_v against_o the_o leviathan_n why_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o christian_n whereupon_o it_o will_v follow_v without_o further_a proof_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v more_o than_o that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n to_o wit_n whatsoever_o this_o rule_n of_o christianity_n contain_v the_o profession_n whereof_o be_v requisite_a to_o christianity_n hear_v our_o lord_n mat._n x._o 32_o 33._o luke_n xii_o 8_o 9_o whosoever_o shall_v renounce_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o renounce_v before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v acknowledge_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o acknowledge_v before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o s._n paul_n rom._n x._o 9_o 10._o if_o thou_o confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lard_n and_o believe_v with_o thy_o heaâ—t_n that_o god_n raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a that_o shall_v be_v save_v for_o with_o the_o heart_n a_o man_n believe_v to_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n he_o profess_v to_o salvation_n and_o a_o tim._n ii_o 12._o if_o we_o deny_v he_o he_o will_v deny_v we_o our_o lord_n commission_n to_o his_o apostle_n be_v mat._n xxviii_o 19_o go_v make_v disciple_n all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v then_o christ_n disciple_n that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o make_v they_o who_o they_o make_v christ_n disciple_n yâ—e_n be_v my_o disciple_n say_v our_o lord_n if_o you_o do_v whatsoever_o i_o command_v you_o and_o john_n xv._o 8._o herein_o be_v my_o father_n glorify_v that_o you_o heart_n 〈◊〉_d fruit_n
that_o the_o grace_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v be_v a_o quality_n habitual_o inform_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n as_o supernatural_o infuse_v by_o god_n into_o it_o but_o only_o that_o faith_n hope_v and_o charity_n be_v infuse_v into_o they_o that_o be_v justify_v and_o inherent_a in_o they_o as_o shed_v into_o their_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o they_o say_v may_v all_o be_v understand_v suppose_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n hope_v and_o love_n infuse_v or_o shed_v into_o the_o hart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o as_o by_o habit_n supernatural_o create_v to_o reside_v in_o the_o soul_n for_o you_o may_v see_v by_o morinus_n in_o his_o late_a work_n the_o administration_n pâ—nitentiâ—_n viii_o 2._o 3._o 7._o that_o for_o mcc_n year_n after_o christ_n a_o good_a while_n after_o the_o school_n doctor_n be_v come_v in_o there_o be_v no_o question_n at_o all_o make_v whether_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o a_o infuse_a habit_n of_o grace_n or_o not_o and_o that_o it_o be_v about_o the_o year_n mccl_o that_o this_o opinion_n entire_o prevail_v in_o the_o school_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o as_o this_o opinion_n contain_v nothing_o destructive_a to_o the_o faith_n if_o it_o be_v understand_v in_o that_o sense_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n allow_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o natural_a worth_n of_o it_o which_o justify_v but_o god_n accept_v of_o it_o to_o that_o effect_n so_o if_o it_o do_v yet_o can_v not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v say_v to_o teach_v any_o thing_n destructive_a to_o the_o faith_n but_o only_o to_o allow_v since_o â—uch_v thing_n to_o be_v teach_v for_o the_o council_n of_o vienna_n under_o clement_n v._o determine_v it_o not_o as_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o as_o the_o more_o probable_a opinion_n as_o you_o may_v see_v clement_n de_fw-fr summa_fw-la trin._n &_o fide_fw-la cathol_n tit._n i._o cap._n vii_o and_o therefore_o albertus_n pâ—ghius_n de_fw-fr libero_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la lib._n v_n notwithstanding_o this_o decree_n stick_v not_o to_o count_v this_o doctrine_n forge_v without_o any_o authority_n of_o scripture_n and_o those_o that_o speak_v of_o it_o with_o more_o respect_n than_o he_o think_v not_o themselves_o tie_v to_o that_o which_o the_o council_n holdâ—_n the_o more_o probable_a it_o be_v indeed_o manifest_a by_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o christian_n that_o the_o custom_n and_o practice_n even_o of_o supernatural_a action_n to_o which_o the_o inclination_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n be_v utter_o averse_a breed_v in_o a_o man_n a_o habituate_v disposition_n of_o do_v those_o thing_n with_o â—ase_n and_o pleasure_n which_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o christianity_n he_o can_v not_o do_v without_o offer_v himself_o much_o violence_n but_o that_o habit_n which_o custom_n and_o practice_n leave_v behind_o it_o though_o supernatural_a for_o the_o cause_n or_o effect_v of_o it_o because_o the_o act_n upon_o which_v it_o accrue_v as_o also_o those_o which_o it_o produce_v can_v accrue_v from_o mere_a nature_n without_o the_o help_n of_o christ_n grace_n be_v notwithstanding_o for_o that_o wherein_o it_o consist_v a_o disposition_n real_o qualify_a the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o incline_v it_o to_o act_v otherwise_o then_o without_o it_o beside_o the_o gospel_n promise_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o a_o gift_n to_o abide_v with_o and_o dwell_v in_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v nothing_o hinder_v the_o gift_n thereof_o to_o be_v hold_v and_o term_v a_o habitual_a grace_n in_o these_o regard_n i_o find_v it_o neither_o prejudicial_a nor_o inconsequent_a to_o the_o christian_a faith_n to_o acknowledge_v habitual_a grace_n though_o neither_o scripture_n nor_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n own_o any_o habit_n of_o grace_n create_v by_o god_n and_o infuse_v into_o the_o soul_n in_o a_o moment_n as_o the_o school_n imagine_v but_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v commit_v another_o mistake_n in_o that_o the_o church_n have_v decree_v against_o pelagius_n that_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v necessary_a to_o all_o true_o good_a action_n and_o therefore_o that_o man_n can_v merit_v the_o first_o grace_n this_o infuse_a habit_n of_o grace_n they_o have_v make_v to_o be_v that_o first_o grace_n which_o god_n give_v before_o man_n will_v endeavour_n any_o thing_n towards_o it_o for_o so_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n determine_v that_o grace_n which_o prevent_v man_n endeavour_n to_o be_v faith_n with_o love_n libro_fw-la ii_o distinct_a xxvi_o d._n which_o though_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o very_a good_a sense_n that_o the_o motion_n to_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n out_o of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v that_o which_o god_n grace_n prevent_v all_o man_n compliance_n with_o yet_o in_o what_o sense_n they_o swallow_v it_o will_v appear_v by_o the_o difficulty_n and_o dispuâ—es_n they_o be_v entangle_v with_o about_o that_o sorrow_n which_o the_o heart_n conceive_v for_o sin_n out_o of_o meers_o love_v to_o god_n not_o fear_n of_o punishment_n which_o the_o love_n of_o ourselves_o breed_v for_o this_o sorrow_n be_v necessary_o a_o disposition_n prepare_v he_o for_o justification_n that_o come_v to_o god_n in_o regard_n the_o first_o grace_n which_o god_n prevent_v all_o manâ—_n endeavour_n with_o be_v to_o they_o this_o infuse_a habit_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n which_o formal_o justifi_v how_o he_o shall_v come_v prepare_v for_o justification_n by_o that_o contrition_n which_o without_o god_n grace_n man_n can_v have_v who_o be_v justify_v by_o that_o infuse_a habit_n of_o grace_n which_o he_o be_v first_o prevent_v by_o god_n with_o have_v be_v among_o they_o the_o subject_n of_o endless_a jangle_n whereas_o it_o be_v manifest_a the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o faith_n against_o pelagius_n require_v no_o more_o then_o that_o the_o resolution_n of_o persevere_v in_o christianity_n to_o the_o â—nd_n be_v think_v necessary_o to_o depend_v upon_o the_o motion_n to_o embrace_v it_o which_o god_n first_o prevent_v man_n with_o without_o respect_n to_o any_o act_n of_o man_n oblige_v god_n to_o grant_v it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o church_n decree_v no_o more_o against_o pelagius_n but_o that_o the_o first_o motion_n to_o become_v a_o good_a christian_a that_o every_o man_n be_v prevent_v with_o must_v be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n free_a grace_n through_o christ_n not_o engage_v by_o any_o act_n of_o man_n go_v afore_o now_o require_v only_o the_o actual_a assistance_n of_o god_n prevent_v grace_n it_o be_v easy_a enough_o to_o say_v not_o how_o attrition_n that_o be_v sorrow_n for_o sin_n in_o regard_n of_o punishment_n accompany_v with_o slavish_a fear_n be_v change_v into_o contrition_n that_o be_v sorrow_n for_o sin_n out_o of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n who_o it_o offend_v for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o he_o who_o love_v god_n shall_v be_v sorry_a for_o sin_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n which_o he_o be_v sorry_a for_o while_o he_o love_v the_o world_n but_o how_o the_o man_n that_o be_v attrite_a become_v contrite_a for_o when_o first_o the_o gospel_n reveal_v unto_o a_o man_n his_o desperate_a estate_n in_o and_o by_o the_o first_o adam_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o he_o shall_v remain_v untouched_a either_o with_o sorrow_n for_o the_o present_a or_o apprehension_n for_o the_o future_a and_o yet_o no_o less_o unpossible_a be_v it_o according_a to_o god_n ordinary_a way_n of_o work_v even_o by_o his_o grace_n that_o he_o shall_v in_o a_o instant_n resolve_v to_o embrace_v the_o only_a way_n to_o give_v he_o peace_n in_o that_o exigence_n but_o while_o he_o neither_o cast_v off_o the_o motion_n of_o grace_n nor_o resigneâ—_n his_o interest_n in_o himself_o and_o the_o world_n to_o it_o but_o consider_v upon_o what_o reason_n it_o behoove_v he_o to_o resolve_v this_o consideration_n by_o the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n discover_v to_o he_o how_o much_o god_n and_o the_o next_o world_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o himself_o and_o this_o as_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v prevail_v in_o he_o above_o the_o love_n of_o himself_o and_o this_o according_o of_o necessity_n must_v the_o grief_n of_o have_v offend_v god_n afore_o prevail_v in_o he_o above_o all_o that_o he_o can_v conceive_v for_o the_o misery_n he_o have_v incur_v and_o all_o this_o by_o virtue_n of_o those_o help_n which_o god_n grant_v though_o always_o in_o consideration_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n yet_o not_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o covenant_n which_o be_v not_o contract_v till_o â—_o man_n be_v baptize_v but_o of_o his_o own_o free_a goodness_n dispense_n the_o effect_n of_o christ_n come_n according_a to_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o secret_a wisdom_n which_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n discover_v not_o i_o need_v say_v no_o more_o to_o show_v how_o a_o
in_o opposition_n to_o the_o flesh_n see_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o father_n which_z by_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o law_n appear_v not_o free_v from_o the_o devin_n wâ—re_v indeed_o free_a by_o the_o gospel_n uâ—der_v the_o law_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o â—ur_n lord_n christ_n represent_v his_o soul_n as_o in_o the_o power_n oâ—_n those_o who_o have_v the_o power_n oâ—_n death_n who_o â—aith_n this_o be_v your_o time_n and_o the_o time_n of_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n doâ—h_o s._n paul_n make_v any_o more_o oâ—_n thâ—s_v text_n hear_v his_o word_n actâ—_n xâ—iâ—_o 34-37_a that_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a no_o more_o to_o return_v to_o corruption_n thus_o he_o say_v i_o will_v give_v you_o the_o sure_a mercy's_n of_o david_n wherefore_o he_o say_v also_o in_o a_o other_o psalm_n thou_o shall_v no_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n for_o david_n have_v serve_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n in_o his_o generation_n fall_v asleep_a and_o be_v add_v to_o his_o father_n and_o see_v corruption_n but_o he_o who_o god_n raise_v â—â—w_o no_o corruption_n he_o argue_v the_o mystical_a sense_n in_o our_o lord_n christ_n 〈◊〉_d the_o literal_a sense_n in_o david_n be_v come_v to_o nothing_o by_o his_o death_n but_o how_o the_o mystical_a sense_n in_o our_o lord_n christ_n by_o his_o triumph_v in_o hell_n or_o by_o rise_v again_o therefore_o s._n paul_n again_o rom._n x_o 6-9_a thus_o wrâ—steth_v the_o word_n of_o moses_n out_o of_o the_o jew_n hand_n to_o the_o establish_n of_o the_o gospel_n upon_o supposition_n that_o the_o law_n be_v the_o figure_n of_o it_o say_v not_o in_o thy_o heart_n who_o shall_v go_v up_o into_o heaven_n as_o moses_n deut._n xxx_o 12._o faith_n the_o law_n be_v not_o in_o heaven_n that_o thou_o shall_v say_v will_v to_o god_n some_o body_n will_v bring_v it_o we_o from_o heaven_n that_o we_o may_v hear_v and_o do_v it_o so_o say_v he_o of_o the_o gospel_n thou_o need_v not_o say_v will_v to_o god_n some_o body_n will_v go_v up_o into_o heaven_n to_o wit_n to_o bring_v down_o christ_n or_o who_o shall_v go_v down_o into_o the_o deep_a as_o moses_n add_v the_o law_n be_v not_o beyond_o sea_n that_o that_o thou_o need_v say_v will_v to_o god_n some_o body_n will_v go_v beyond_o sea_n and_o bring_v it_o we_o that_o we_o may_v hear_v and_o do_v it_o so_o thou_o need_v not_o say_v will_v to_o god_n some_o body_n will_v go_v down_o into_o the_o deep_a to_o wit_n to_o bring_v christ_n up_o from_o the_o dead_a but_o what_o say_v it_o the_o law_n correspondent_a to_o the_o gospel_n the_o word_n be_v near_o in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o in_o thy_o heart_n that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o preach_v that_o if_o thou_o profess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n the_o lord_n jesus_n believe_v with_o thy_o heart_n that_o god_n raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a thou_o shall_v be_v save_v here_o it_o be_v plain_a the_o deep_a be_v not_o name_v for_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a but_o for_o that_o place_n or_o for_o that_o state_n out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o recover_v christ_n suppose_v he_o dead_a as_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o bring_v the_o law_n from_o beyond_o the_o sea_n the_o deep_a i_o deny_v not_o represent_v to_o we_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a luke_n viii_o 31._o as_o also_o the_o part_n that_o be_v under_o the_o earth_n phi._n ii_o 10._o apoc._n v._n 13._o may_v comprehend_v also_o the_o dead_a therefore_o the_o deep_a signify_v the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a not_o necessary_o as_o here_o but_o because_o the_o speech_n be_v of_o the_o region_n of_o devil_n &_o of_o the_o seal_n up_o of_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o deep_a just_o as_o i_o say_v of_o the_o grave_n the_o pit_n and_o the_o place_n under_o the_o earth_n that_o when_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o giant_n of_o the_o â—_z of_o god_n people_n of_o david_n enemy_n in_o god_n people_n it_o signify_v either_o the_o place_n or_o at_o least_o the_o state_n of_o the_o damn_a which_o the_o old_a testament_n must_v needs_o acknowledge_v acknowledge_v the_o happiness_n of_o god_n people_n psalm_n ix_o 18._o proverb_n v._n 8_o vii_o 27._o ix_o 18._o and_o so_o go_v corah_n and_o his_o complice_n quick_a into_o hell_n num._n xvi_o 30_o 33._o so_o psalm_n lv._o 24._o lxiii_o 10._o the_o proper_a place_n of_o the_o damned_a spirit_n seem_v to_o be_v proper_o call_v by_o s._n peter_n tartara_fw-la when_o he_o say_v that_o god_n deliver_v they_o to_o be_v keep_v for_o judgement_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o chain_n of_o darkness_n be_v cast_v down_o into_o tartara_fw-la or_o hell_n 1._o peter_n ii_o 4._o now_o the_o state_n of_o death_n bring_v not_o christian_n soul_n into_o hell_n unlâ—sse_v we_o suppose_v that_o the_o place_n of_o good_a soul_n under_o the_o law_n which_o supposition_n i_o have_v destroy_v therefore_o the_o bring_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o deep_a be_v do_v by_o raise_v he_o again_o so_o quote_v david_n again_o ephes_n iv_o 8_o 9_o 10._o therefore_o he_o say_v psa_n lxviii_o 17._o go_v upon_o high_a he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a and_o give_v man_n gift_n now_o that_o he_o ascend_v what_o be_v it_o but_o that_o he_o first_o descend_v into_o the_o low_a paâ—ts_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o that_o descend_v be_v the_o same_o that_o ascend_v far_o above_o all_o thing_n to_o fill_v or_o fulfil_v all_o thing_n the_o psalm_n speak_v of_o the_o ark_n go_v up_o into_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o temple_n figure_v the_o go_v up_o of_o our_o lord_n to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n as_o psalm_n xxiv_o 6-10_a xlvii_o 5._o the_o go_v up_o of_o the_o ark_n be_v god_n triumph_n over_o the_o idolatrous_a nation_n who_o he_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n give_v gift_n to_o his_o people_n in_o it_o the_o go_v up_o of_o our_o lord_n christ_n s._n paul_n say_v imply_v that_o he_o have_v come_v down_o before_o into_o the_o low_a pâ—rt_n of_o the_o earth_n either_o in_o respect_n of_o mount_n sinai_n upon_o which_o the_o psalm_n describe_v god_n with_o that_o attendance_n which_o the_o aâ—ke_n &_o the_o cherubin_n thereof_o signify_v his_o host_n of_o angel_n in_o the_o word_n just_a afore_o or_o we_o may_v well_o understand_v the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o signify_v by_o the_o figure_n of_o apposition_n the_o earth_n that_o be_v below_o as_o flumen_fw-la rheni_n &_o vrbs_fw-la patavii_n signify_v the_o river_n rhine_n and_o the_o city_n padna_n for_o we_o have_v a_o peremptory_a instance_n in_o psa_n cxxxix_o 15_o where_o david_n say_v that_o he_o be_v fashion_v in_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n speak_v of_o his_o mother_n womb_n &_o therefore_o mean_v the_o earth_n below_o the_o ascension_n therefore_o of_o christ_n pretend_v to_o fill_v rather_o than_o fulfil_v all_o with_o his_o grace_n of_o which_o he_o proceed_v to_o speak_v require_v no_o descent_n into_o hell_n which_o he_o pretend_v not_o to_o fill_v with_o his_o grace_n if_o the_o resurrection_n &_o ascension_n of_o christ_n satisfy_v these_o text_n so_o that_o they_o require_v no_o further_a descent_n then_o into_o the_o state_n of_o death_n suppose_v what_o i_o say_v before_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o father_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n i_o must_v needs_o conclude_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v bury_v his_o soul_n go_v with_o the_o good_a thief_n soul_n into_o paradise_n or_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n where_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o father_n be_v refresh_v of_o their_o travel_n till_o the_o first_o and_o then_o the_o second_o come_v of_o our_o lord_n paradise_n we_o know_v be_v the_o place_n of_o man_n happniesse_n wherein_o he_o be_v create_v whence_o have_v sin_v he_o be_v shut_v out_o in_o our_o lord_n time_n god_n people_n it_o be_v plain_a understand_v well_o enough_o the_o state_n of_o the_o righteous_a soul_n in_o the_o other_o world_n you_o have_v see_v it_o out_o of_o those_o book_n which_o we_o call_v apocrypha_fw-la suppose_v the_o place_n unknown_a as_o indeed_o it_o be_v how_o can_v it_o be_v more_o proper_o signify_v then_o by_o the_o name_n of_o paradise_n open_v unto_o we_o the_o whole_a allegory_n by_o which_o the_o happiness_n which_o we_o seek_v to_o recover_v by_o the_o couâ—nant_n of_o grâ—ce_n be_v express_v to_o we_o by_o god_n first_o in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n second_o in_o the_o church_n after_o in_o the_o heaven_n after_o the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n the_o true_a land_n of_o promise_n to_o which_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o church_n secret_o teach_v and_o build_v under_o the_o law_n introduce_v we_o because_o the_o law_n can_v be_v that_o paradise_n to_o which_o christ_n restore_v adam_n that_o be_v
i_o say_v there_o can_v be_v no_o sect_n as_o communicate_v in_o nothing_o visible_a as_o christian_n but_o i_o need_v not_o have_v recourse_n to_o such_o a_o obscure_a sect_n as_o this_o for_o the_o same_o be_v necessary_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o the_o sect_n that_o make_v every_o congregation_n independent_a and_o sovereign_a in_o church_n matter_n for_o if_o particular_a congregation_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o join_v in_o communion_n to_o the_o constitution_n of_o one_o church_n we_o may_v perhaps_o understand_v the_o collection_n of_o all_o congregation_n to_o be_v signify_v at_o once_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n but_o we_o can_v imagine_v that_o the_o church_n so_o understand_v can_v be_v oblige_v by_o any_o sentence_n that_o can_v pass_v in_o it_o and_o if_o this_o opinion_n be_v true_a it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v as_o of_o late_a year_n it_o have_v be_v dispute_v among_o we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o crime_n of_o schism_n in_o violate_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n but_o when_o a_o breach_n be_v make_v in_o a_o congregation_n oblige_v to_o communicate_v one_o with_o another_o in_o church_n matter_n for_o where_o there_o be_v no_o bond_n of_o unity_n what_o crime_n can_v there_o be_v in_o dissolve_v it_o this_o be_v then_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o independent_a congregation_n that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o church_n understand_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n a_o society_n or_o corporation_n found_v upon_o a_o charter_n of_o god_n which_o signification_n the_o addition_n of_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a in_o our_o creed_n have_v hitherto_o be_v think_v to_o determine_v but_o there_o be_v a_o second_o opinion_n in_o the_o leviathan_n who_o allow_v all_o point_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n in_o excommunicate_v ordain_v and_o the_o rest_n to_o the_o sovereign_a power_n that_o be_v christian_a though_o before_o the_o empire_n be_v christian_n he_o grant_v that_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o several_a body_n of_o christian_n that_o be_v dwell_v in_o several_a city_n have_v and_o exercise_v some_o part_n of_o the_o same_o right_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o you_o may_v see_v pag._n 274-279_a 287-292_a make_v that_o right_a which_o the_o scripture_n give_v they_o for_o the_o time_n to_o eschete_n to_o the_o civil_a power_n when_o it_o be_v christian_a and_o dissolve_v the_o say_a church_n into_o the_o state_n or_o commonwealth_n which_o once_o christian_n be_v from_o thenceforth_o the_o church_n and_o this_o i_o suppose_v upon_o this_o ground_n though_o he_o do_v not_o express_o allege_v it_o to_o that_o purpose_n because_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o the_o force_n of_o a_o law_n oblige_v any_o man_n in_o justice_n to_o receive_v it_o till_o sovereign_a power_n make_v it_o such_o to_o their_o subject_n but_o only_o contain_v good_a advice_n which_o he_o that_o will_v may_v embrace_v for_o his_o soul_n health_n and_o he_o that_o will_v not_o at_o his_o peril_n may_v refuse_v thus_o he_o teach_v pag._n 205._o 281-287_a if_o therefore_o the_o act_n of_o sovereign_a power_n give_v the_o scripture_n the_o force_n of_o law_n then_o have_v it_o a_o just_a claim_n to_o all_o right_n and_o power_n found_v upon_o the_o scripture_n as_o derive_v from_o it_o and_o therefore_o vest_v original_o in_o it_o hence_o follow_v that_o desperate_a inference_n concern_v the_o right_a of_o civil_a power_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n not_o for_o a_o christian_n but_o for_o a_o apostate_n to_o publish_v that_o if_o the_o sovereign_n command_v a_o christian_n to_o renounce_v christ_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v it_o with_o his_o mouth_n but_o to_o believe_v with_o his_o heart_n and_o therefore_o much_o more_o to_o obey_v whatsoever_o he_o command_v in_o religion_n beside_o whether_o to_o believe_v or_o to_o do_v the_o reason_n because_o in_o thing_n not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o obedience_n due_a by_o god_n and_o man_n law_n to_o the_o sovereign_n must_v take_v place_n now_o there_o be_v nothing_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n say_v he_o but_o to_o believe_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n all_o that_o the_o scripture_n command_v beside_o this_o be_v but_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o when_o the_o civil_a law_n of_o every_o land_n have_v limit_v whosoever_o observe_v that_o law_n can_v fail_v of_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n these_o thing_n you_o have_v pag._n 321-330_a the_o late_a learned_a selden_n in_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr synedriis_fw-la judaeorum_fw-la maintain_v erastus_n his_o opinion_n that_o there_o be_v no_o power_n of_o excommunicate_v in_o the_o church_n by_o god_n law_n grant_n that_o which_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v that_o the_o church_n do_v exercise_v such_o a_o power_n before_o constantine_n but_o not_o by_o any_o charter_n of_o god_n but_o by_o free_a consent_n of_o christian_n among_o themselves_o pag._n 243_o 244._o which_o if_o he_o will_v follow_v the_o grain_n of_o his_o own_o reason_n he_o be_v consequent_o to_o extend_v to_o the_o power_n of_o ordain_v and_o to_o all_o other_o right_n which_o the_o church_n as_o a_o corporation_n found_v by_o god_n can_v claim_v by_o god_n law_n and_o upon_o this_o ground_n he_o may_v dissolve_v the_o church_n into_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o make_v the_o power_n of_o it_o a_o eschere_n to_o the_o civil_a power_n that_o be_v christian_a with_o less_o violence_n than_o the_o leviathan_n do_v because_o whatsoever_o corporation_n or_o fraternity_n be_v body_v by_o sufferance_n of_o the_o state_n dissolve_v of_o themselves_o at_o the_o will_n of_o it_o and_o resolve_v the_o power_n which_o they_o have_v create_v into_o the_o disposition_n of_o it_o and_o that_o this_o be_v his_o intent_n whoso_o consider_v what_o he_o have_v write_v of_o the_o endowment_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o history_n of_o tithe_n of_o ordination_n in_o the_o second_o book_n de_fw-fr synedriis_fw-la of_o the_o right_n of_o the_o civil_a power_n in_o limit_v cause_n of_o divorce_n in_o his_o vxor_fw-la ebraica_n have_v reason_n to_o judge_v as_o well_o as_o i_o who_o have_v hear_v he_o say_v that_o all_o pretence_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v a_o imposture_n i_o say_v not_o that_o he_o or_o the_o rest_n of_o erastus_n his_o follower_n make_v themselves_o by_o the_o same_o consequence_n liable_a to_o those_o horrible_a consequence_n which_o the_o leviathan_n admit_v but_o i_o say_v that_o they_o be_v to_o bethink_v themselves_o what_o right_o they_o will_v assign_v the_o civil_a power_n in_o determine_v controversy_n in_o religion_n that_o may_v arise_v and_o what_o assurance_n they_o can_v give_v their_o subject_n that_o their_o salvation_n be_v well_o provide_v for_o stand_v to_o their_o decree_n beside_o i_o be_v to_o mention_v these_o opinion_n here_o that_o those_o who_o take_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o first_o ground_n of_o faith_n into_o which_o it_o be_v last_o resolve_v may_v see_v that_o they_o be_v to_o prove_v the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o corporation_n by_o divine_a right_n before_o they_o can_v challenge_v any_o such_o power_n for_o it_o for_o that_o which_o be_v once_o deny_v it_o will_v be_v ridiculous_a to_o take_v for_o grant_v without_o prove_v it_o and_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n in_o decide_v controversy_n of_o faith_n it_o can_v be_v prove_v without_o evidence_n for_o this_o charter_n of_o the_o church_n as_o you_o shall_v see_v by_o and_o by_o more_o at_o large_a chap._n iii_o that_o neither_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o the_o dictate_v of_o god_n spirit_n can_v be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v no_o man_n can_v know_v that_o he_o have_v god_n spirit_n without_o know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o true_a christian_a which_o suppose_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o motive_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o the_o consent_n of_o god_n people_n the_o reason_n that_o evidence_n those_o motive_n to_o be_v infallible_o true_a how_o the_o scripture_n be_v believe_v for_o themselves_o how_o a_o circle_n be_v make_v in_o render_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o faith_n the_o scripture_n be_v god_n law_n to_o all_o to_o who_o they_o be_v publish_v by_o god_n act_n of_o publish_v they_o but_o civil_a law_n by_o the_o act_n of_o sovereign_a power_n in_o act_v christianity_n upon_o their_o subject_n it_o will_v not_o be_v easy_a to_o find_v a_o entrance_n into_o such_o a_o perplex_a question_n have_v not_o the_o dispute_n of_o it_o start_v another_o concern_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n whether_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o church_n or_o for_o themselves_o or_o whether_o nothing_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v to_o each_o man_n heart_n
nothing_o but_o sufficient_a evidence_n that_o they_o come_v from_o god_n can_v have_v bring_v to_o pass_v here_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v i_o know_v i_o have_v the_o write_n of_o homer_n aristotle_n or_o tully_n by_o the_o write_n themselves_o he_o may_v be_v convict_v by_o tender_v they_o to_o one_o that_o know_v nothing_o of_o tully_n or_o homer_n or_o aristotle_n and_o ask_v he_o whether_o he_o can_v say_v by_o those_o book_n whether_o they_o be_v homer_n or_o aristotle_n or_o tully_n write_n buâ—_n he_o that_o first_o understand_v what_o account_v the_o world_n always_o have_v have_v their_o write_n in_o and_o study_v they_o find_v the_o mark_n in_o they_o may_v well_o say_v that_o he_o know_v the_o author_n by_o their_o write_n so_o tender_v the_o scripture_n in_o hebrew_n or_o greek_a to_o a_o savage_a of_o the_o west-indies_n and_o ask_v he_o whether_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o not_o who_o believe_v not_o in_o god_n as_o yet_o do_v you_o believe_v he_o can_v tell_v you_o the_o truth_n but_o convict_v he_o of_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v how_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v they_o come_v to_o our_o hand_n how_o they_o have_v be_v and_o be_v own_v for_o law_n to_o the_o heart_n and_o life_n of_o god_n people_n and_o he_o will_v stand_v convict_v to_o god_n if_o he_o believe_v not_o find_v that_o write_v in_o the_o book_n which_o the_o man_n own_o for_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o conversation_n so_o by_o the_o same_o mean_n that_o all_o record_n of_o learning_n be_v convey_v we_o be_v the_o scripture_n evidence_v to_o be_v matter_n of_o historical_a faith_n but_o inasmuch_o as_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o have_v never_o be_v receive_v but_o by_o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o that_o regard_n they_o become_v matter_n of_o supernatural_a faith_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o reason_n move_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o object_n to_o believe_v as_o well_o as_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n grace_n move_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o effective_a cause_n i_o know_v there_o have_v be_v divers_a answer_n make_v to_o assoil_v this_o difficulty_n by_o those_o that_o dispute_v controversy_n that_o the_o scripture_n authority_n be_v better_a know_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n the_o church_n in_o that_o order_n by_o which_o we_o get_v our_o knowledge_n as_o logician_n and_o philosopher_n use_v to_o distinguish_v between_o notius_fw-la naturâ_fw-la and_o notius_fw-la nobis_fw-la because_o our_o knowledge_n rise_v upon_o experience_n which_o we_o have_v by_o sense_n of_o particular_n and_o yet_o the_o general_a reason_n be_v once_o attain_v by_o that_o mean_n be_v in_o some_o sense_n better_o know_v than_o that_o which_o depend_v upon_o it_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o believe_v but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n a_o condition_n requisite_a to_o the_o same_o create_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n that_o discreet_o consider_v it_o a_o kind_n of_o inferior_a faith_n though_o infallible_a which_o dispose_v a_o man_n to_o accept_v the_o matter_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o god_n only_o reveal_v though_o the_o reason_n why_o we_o believe_v be_v only_o the_o act_n of_o god_n reveal_v that_o which_o he_o oblige_v we_o to_o believe_v but_o all_o this_o to_o no_o purpose_n so_o long_o as_o they_o suppose_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o corporation_n for_o the_o ground_n of_o admit_v the_o matter_n of_o faith_n not_o the_o credit_n of_o all_o believer_n agree_v in_o witness_v the_o motive_n of_o faith_n i_o remember_v in_o my_o young_a time_n in_o cambridge_n a_o observation_n out_o of_o averrois_fw-mi the_o saracene_n his_o commentary_n upon_o aristotle_n which_o as_o i_o find_v exact_o true_a so_o may_v it_o be_v of_o good_a use_n that_o in_o geometry_n and_o the_o mathematics_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v notius_fw-la naturâ_fw-la and_o nobis_fw-la to_o wit_n the_o first_o principle_n and_o rudiment_n of_o those_o science_n which_o be_v evident_a as_o soon_o as_o understand_v produce_v in_o time_n those_o conclusion_n which_o no_o stranger_n to_o those_o study_n can_v imagine_v how_o they_o shall_v be_v discover_v for_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o understanding_n that_o comprehendsthe_v meaning_n of_o they_o they_o require_v no_o experience_n of_o particular_n with_o sense_n &_o time_n bring_v forth_o to_o frame_v a_o general_a conceit_n of_o that_o in_o which_o all_o agree_v or_o to_o pronounce_v what_o hold_v in_o all_o particular_n because_o it_o be_v immediate_o evident_a that_o the_o same_o hold_v in_o all_o particular_n as_o in_o one_o which_o a_o man_n have_v before_o his_o eye_n the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o the_o process_n in_o hand_n though_o the_o reason_n be_v far_o otherwise_o he_o that_o consider_v may_v see_v that_o the_o motive_n of_o faith_n assure_v to_o the_o common_a sense_n and_o reason_n of_o all_o man_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o believer_n be_v immediate_o the_o reason_n why_o we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n in_o which_o they_o be_v record_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o so_o much_o as_o suppose_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o church_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o corporation_n endow_v with_o authority_n over_o those_o of_o who_o it_o consist_v the_o consent_n of_o christian_n as_o particular_a person_n oblige_v common_a reason_n both_o to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o whatever_o that_o belief_n infer_v as_o this_o must_v be_v know_v before_o we_o can_v believe_v the_o scripture_n so_o be_v know_v it_o must_v be_v if_o any_o be_v the_o only_a reason_n why_o we_o believe_v either_o the_o scripture_n or_o that_o christianity_n which_o they_o convey_v unto_o we_o and_o if_o it_o be_v the_o only_a reason_n why_o we_o believe_v then_o be_v it_o better_o know_v in_o order_n of_o reason_n as_o well_o as_o of_o sense_n to_o be_v true_a than_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n the_o knowledge_n whereof_o must_v resolve_v into_o the_o reason_n why_o we_o be_v christian_n and_o if_o this_o be_v true_a then_o be_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o corporation_n to_o be_v oblige_v by_o the_o act_n of_o some_o member_n so_o much_o as_o a_o condition_n requisite_a to_o induce_v any_o man_n to_o believe_v all_o man_n by_o have_v the_o only_a true_a reason_n why_o all_o be_v to_o believe_v be_v subject_a to_o condemnation_n if_o they_o believe_v not_o but_o not_o if_o they_o believe_v not_o the_o corporation_n of_o the_o church_n unless_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o that_o only_a reason_n move_v we_o to_o believe_v neither_o do_v the_o credit_n which_o we_o give_v to_o all_o christian_n witness_v the_o motive_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v true_a by_o submit_v to_o christianity_n in_o regard_n of_o they_o create_v in_o we_o any_o inferior_a faith_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o humane_a because_o the_o witness_n of_o man_n convey_v the_o motive_n thereof_o to_o our_o knowledge_n but_o serve_v we_o to_o the_o same_o use_n as_o man_n eye_n and_o other_o sense_n serve_v they_o when_o they_o see_v those_o thing_n do_v which_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n which_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v to_o induce_v man_n to_o believe_v that_o they_o come_v from_o god_n for_o as_o true_a as_o it_o be_v that_o if_o god_n have_v provide_v such_o sign_n to_o attest_v his_o commission_n than_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v so_o true_a be_v it_o that_o if_o all_o christian_n agree_v that_o god_n do_v procure_v they_o to_o be_v do_v then_o do_v he_o indeed_o procute_v they_o to_o be_v do_v that_o man_n may_v believe_v for_o so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o mankind_n can_v not_o be_v out_o of_o their_o wit_n all_o at_o once_o let_v not_o therefore_o those_o miracle_n which_o god_n have_v provide_v to_o attest_v the_o commission_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v count_v common_a and_o probable_a motive_n to_o believe_v unless_o we_o will_v confess_v that_o we_o have_v none_o but_o common_a and_o probable_a motive_n for_o what_o reason_n can_v we_o have_v to_o believe_v that_o shall_v not_o depend_v upon_o their_o credit_n unless_o it_o be_v the_o light_n of_o natural_a reason_n which_o may_v make_v that_o which_o they_o preach_v more_o evident_o credible_a but_o never_o evident_o true_a if_o these_o work_n be_v provide_v by_o god_n to_o oblige_v we_o to_o believe_v then_o be_v that_o faith_n which_o they_o create_v true_o divine_a and_o the_o work_n of_o god_n though_o have_v all_o man_n be_v blind_a they_o have_v not_o be_v see_v and_o have_v all_o man_n be_v out_o of_o their_o wit_n we_o may_v presume_v that_o they_o have_v agree_v in_o a_o imposture_n and_o now_o it_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o answer_v the_o
remain_v under_o that_o sin_n which_o by_o refuse_v the_o gospel_n he_o refuse_v to_o escape_v the_o man_n who_o god_n show_v competent_a reason_n to_o convict_v he_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n do_v he_o not_o thereby_o oblige_v to_o believe_v if_o so_o then_o be_v christianity_n by_o those_o reason_n and_o by_o out_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n advance_v they_o publish_v for_o god_n law_n to_o all_o they_o to_o who_o those_o reason_n become_v know_v suppose_v that_o not_o only_o the_o apostle_n but_o god_n himself_o do_v no_o more_o than_o persuade_v man_n to_o believe_v can_v any_o secular_a power_n do_v more_o for_o what_o can_v it_o do_v more_o in_o make_v a_o law_n than_o declare_v the_o will_n of_o the_o sovereign_n under_o a_o punishment_n express_v and_o do_v not_o god_n declare_v when_o he_o send_v those_o that_o be_v furnish_v with_o mean_n to_o convict_v the_o world_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n that_o it_o be_v his_o will_n that_o they_o become_v christian_n and_o be_v it_o not_o competent_a punishment_n to_o enact_v a_o law_n that_o by_o disobey_v man_n become_v incapable_a of_o escape_v their_o own_o sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n of_o it_o if_o christianity_n be_v no_o law_n because_o a_o man_n have_v his_o choice_n whether_o he_o will_v believe_v or_o not_o have_v not_o a_o thief_n his_o choice_n whether_o he_o will_v be_v hang_v or_o not_o steal_v or_o be_v not_o the_o mischief_n that_o come_v by_o refuse_v the_o faith_n as_o great_a as_o that_o as_o for_o the_o point_n of_o justice_n be_v not_o gtatitude_n justice_n do_v not_o god_n oblige_v they_o in_o point_n of_o justice_n who_o he_o oblige_v in_o point_n of_o gratitude_n do_v he_o not_o oblige_v they_o in_o point_n of_o gratitude_n who_o by_o his_o gospel_n he_o show_v the_o way_n to_o come_v from_o under_o sin_n to_o everlasting_a happiness_n again_o be_v it_o not_o justice_n that_o mankind_n shall_v be_v subject_n and_o not_o rebel_n to_o god_n do_v not_o the_o gospel_n preach_v that_o mankind_n be_v become_v rebel_n to_o god_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o return_v and_o become_v his_o subject_n if_o we_o can_v owe_v a_o debt_n of_o justice_n to_o god_n or_o to_o ourselves_o the_o great_a be_v that_o which_o the_o gospel_n bind_v upon_o we_o but_o suppose_v not_o only_o that_o which_o this_o dogmatist_n grant_v that_o he_o who_o be_v bind_v to_o renounce_v christ_n with_o his_o mouth_n when_o his_o sovereign_n command_v be_v bind_v to_o believe_v he_o with_o his_o heart_n at_o the_o same_o time_n let_v i_o demand_v by_o what_o law_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o it_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o law_n or_o how_o a_o man_n can_v be_v bind_v to_o believe_v in_o heart_n that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n and_o not_o be_v bind_v to_o receive_v either_o the_o matter_n or_o the_o motive_n to_o believe_v that_o which_o christ_n teach_v which_o be_v all_o that_o the_o scripture_n contain_v wherefore_o we_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o admit_v that_o which_o this_o author_n presume_v upon_o as_o evident_a truth_n that_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o demand_v why_o a_o man_n believe_v the_o scripture_n another_o thing_n to_o demand_v how_o a_o man_n know_v they_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o a_o three_o by_o what_o authority_n they_o become_v law_n because_o say_v he_o one_o man_n believe_v for_o this_o reason_n another_o for_o that_o but_o to_o know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o no_o man_n can_v do_v but_o only_o he_o to_o who_o this_o or_o that_o scripture_n be_v reveal_v for_o it_o be_v true_a that_o one_o man_n believe_v for_o this_o reason_n another_o for_o that_o if_o they_o believe_v not_o for_o that_o reason_n for_o which_o they_o ought_v too_o believe_v but_o there_o be_v but_o one_o reason_n for_o which_o god_n require_v we_o to_o believe_v namely_o his_o will_n declare_v by_o the_o motive_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o by_o his_o messenger_n or_o deputy_n have_v present_v we_o with_o and_o he_o that_o be_v move_v to_o believe_v for_o any_o reason_n beside_o that_o be_v but_o call_v a_o believer_n for_o he_o be_v not_o such_o in_o god_n esteem_n and_o he_o that_o by_o these_o reason_n stand_v convict_v that_o those_o messenger_n come_v from_o god_n though_o he_o can_v know_v by_o the_o report_n of_o his_o sense_n nor_o by_o any_o evidence_n of_o the_o matter_n which_o they_o contain_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o may_v he_o reasonable_o be_v say_v to_o know_v that_o they_o be_v so_o because_o he_o know_v those_o reason_n by_o which_o he_o stand_v convict_v that_o they_o be_v no_o otherwise_o and_o i_o have_v now_o further_o show_v that_o the_o publish_n of_o christianity_n that_o be_v the_o tender_v of_o the_o scripture_n with_o this_o evidence_n that_o they_o contain_v the_o word_n and_o will_n of_o god_n bind_v they_o for_o a_o law_n upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o that_o receive_v they_o so_o oblige_v they_o not_o only_o to_o believe_v all_o that_o they_o contain_v to_o be_v true_a but_o to_o undertake_v and_o do_v whatsoever_o they_o require_v wherefore_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o scripture_n or_o christianity_n become_v the_o civil_a law_n of_o a_o state_n because_o the_o sovereign_a power_n thereof_o inact_v it_o but_o we_o be_v further_a to_o demand_v whether_o secular_a power_n be_v able_a to_o do_v this_o because_o it_o be_v sovereign_n or_o because_o it_o be_v christian_a for_o if_o because_o it_o be_v sovetaign_a it_o will_v follow_v of_o necessity_n that_o those_o who_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o christian_a power_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n nor_o to_o be_v christian_n if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o law_n to_o require_v it_o at_o their_o hand_n but_o the_o will_n of_o their_o sovereign_n because_o the_o only_a reason_n which_o this_o opinion_n say_v oblige_v they_o to_o believe_v that_o be_v the_o act_n of_o sovereign_a power_n be_v want_v if_o because_o it_o be_v christian_a the_o question_n will_v have_v recourse_n what_o it_o be_v that_o oblige_v the_o sovereign_a power_n to_o become_v christian_n for_o the_o act_n of_o soverâ—igne_a power_n have_v no_o effect_n upon_o itself_o but_o upon_o those_o that_o be_v under_o it_o and_o yet_o the_o same_o reason_n why_o the_o sovereign_a power_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v will_v convince_v all_o that_o be_v under_o it_o that_o they_o also_o ought_v to_o believe_v because_o concern_v they_o as_o man_n or_o at_o least_o as_o those_o man_n who_o the_o motive_n of_o faith_n be_v publish_v to_o not_o as_o of_o this_o or_o that_o commonwealth_n but_o in_o this_o business_n i_o be_o most_o ashamed_a for_o euclid_n sake_n that_o a_o man_n so_o study_v in_o geometry_n shall_v build_v such_o a_o vast_a pretence_n in_o christianity_n upon_o such_o a_o imaginary_a ground_n forsooth_o abraham_n and_o the_o patriarch_n after_o he_o and_o then_o moses_n have_v the_o sovereign_a power_n of_o their_o family_n and_o of_o god_n people_n the_o patriarch_n by_o their_o birth_n and_o estate_n moses_n by_o the_o contract_n of_o the_o israelite_n accept_v of_o god_n for_o their_o civil_a sovereign_n and_o moses_n for_o his_o lieutenant_n the_o same_o patriarch_n and_o moses_n be_v absolute_a in_o matter_n of_o religion_n because_o god_n people_n inferior_n be_v to_o be_v rule_v in_o it_o by_o no_o other_o law_n than_o those_o which_o god_n publish_v to_o they_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o superior_n he_o that_o will_v go_v about_o to_o draw_v the_o conclusion_n from_o these_o principle_n whether_o grant_v or_o only_o suppose_v shall_v easy_o see_v that_o it_o follow_v not_o for_o half_o a_o eye_n will_v serve_v to_o distinguish_v two_o quality_n in_o the_o patriarch_n and_o in_o moses_n the_o one_o of_o sovereign_n the_o other_o of_o prophet_n or_o depury_n and_o commissary_n or_o interpreter_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o his_o people_n and_o this_o distinction_n be_v make_v i_o will_v not_o be_v behold_v to_o any_o man_n to_o say_v which_o of_o the_o two_o it_o be_v that_o can_v oblige_v their_o inferior_n to_o obey_v as_o god_n law_n those_o thing_n which_o person_n so_o authorize_v shall_v declare_v in_o his_o name_n for_o if_o those_o who_o god_n by_o sufficient_a evidence_n have_v witness_v to_o be_v his_o prophet_n and_o messenger_n shall_v falsify_v his_o trust_n the_o blame_n of_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v do_v upon_o such_o deceit_n must_v needs_o redound_v upon_o god_n and_o therefore_o this_o author_n pag._n 231_o 287._o agree_v with_o that_o which_o i_o argue_v even_o now_o that_o revelation_n and_o inspiration_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v not_o grant_v under_o the_o gospel_n but_o to_o those_o
who_o fall_v away_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n be_v not_o to_o expect_v to_o be_v restore_v by_o penance_n make_v their_o excommunication_n without_o release_n which_o therefore_o he_o grant_v may_v be_v release_v ù_fw-mi on_o repentance_n in_o the_o case_n of_o other_o sin_n to_o which_o purpose_n the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n v._n 16_o 17._o if_o a_o man_n see_v his_o brother_n sin_n a_o sin_n not_o unto_o death_n let_v he_o ask_v and_o he_o shall_v give_v he_o life_n to_o such_o as_o sin_v not_o to_o death_n there_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o death_n i_o say_v not_o that_o you_o pray_v for_o it_o all_o unrighteousness_n be_v sin_n but_o there_o be_v a_o sin_n not_o to_o death_n the_o meaning_n of_o these_o scripture_n i_o have_v argue_v and_o clear_v more_o at_o large_a in_o my_o book_n of_o the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o christian_a state_n pag._n 17-40_a by_o such_o reason_n as_o have_v not_o be_v dispute_v by_o those_o that_o have_v question_v this_o power_n of_o the_o church_n since_o the_o publish_n of_o it_o but_o i_o will_v remember_v in_o this_o place_n that_o which_o i_o have_v also_o plead_v there_o pag._n 13-16_a that_o all_o this_o power_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o power_n of_o baptise_v to_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n because_o of_o the_o evidence_n late_o produce_v for_o the_o interrogatory_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n which_o the_o church_n do_v enjoin_v and_o all_o that_o be_v baptize_v undergo_v the_o promise_n of_o everlasting_a life_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n enable_v to_o perform_v so_o great_a a_o undertake_n depend_v upon_o it_o according_a to_o such_o term_n as_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n import_v for_o if_o the_o church_n be_v trust_v by_o god_n first_o to_o induce_v man_n to_o believe_v christianity_n then_o to_o instruct_v they_o wherein_o it_o consist_v be_v it_o not_o proper_o say_v to_o forgive_v the_o sin_n of_o they_o who_o upon_o that_o instruction_n undertake_v that_o profession_n with_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o a_o heart_n unfeigned_a which_o god_n require_v of_o those_o that_o seek_v his_o promise_n and_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o that_o which_o be_v there_o argue_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v first_o see_v in_o grant_v baptism_n though_o not_o in_o minister_a of_o it_o other_o act_n of_o the_o same_o power_n depend_v upon_o this_o i_o will_v not_o here_o omit_v s._n cyprian_n ep._n lxxiii_o manifestum_fw-la autem_fw-la est_fw-la ubi_fw-la &_o per_fw-la quos_fw-la remissa_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la detur_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o baptismo_fw-la scilicet_fw-la datur_fw-la nam_fw-la petro_n primum_fw-la dominus_fw-la super_fw-la quem_fw-la aedificaviâ—_n ecclesiam_fw-la &_o unde_fw-la unitatis_fw-la originem_fw-la instituit_fw-la &_o ostendit_fw-la potestatem_fw-la dedit_fw-la ut_fw-la id_fw-la solvereâ—ur_fw-la in_o coelis_fw-la quod_fw-la ipse_fw-la solvisset_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la et_fw-la post_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la quoque_fw-la ad_fw-la apostolos_fw-la loquor_fw-la dicens_fw-la sicut_fw-la misit_fw-la i_o pater_fw-la &_o ego_fw-la mitto_fw-la vos_fw-la hae_fw-la cum_fw-la dixisset_fw-la inspiravit_fw-la &_o ait_fw-fr eye_v accipite_fw-la sp._n sanctum_fw-la si_fw-mi cujus_fw-la remiseritis_fw-la peccata_fw-la remittentur_fw-la illi_fw-la si_fw-la cujus_fw-la tenueritis_fw-la tenebuntur_fw-la vnde_fw-la intelligimus_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la praepositis_fw-la &_o in_o evangelicâ_fw-la lege_fw-la ac_fw-la dominicâ_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la fundatis_fw-la licere_fw-la baptizare_fw-la &_o remissam_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la dare_n foris_fw-la autem_fw-la nec_fw-la ligari_fw-la posse_fw-la nec_fw-la solvi_fw-la ubi_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la qui_fw-la ant_n ligare_fw-la possit_fw-la aut_fw-la solvere_fw-la here_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o power_n of_o remit_v sin_n be_v exercise_v in_o baptise_v according_a to_o s._n cyprian_a for_o thus_o he_o write_v now_o it_o be_v manifest_a where_o and_o by_o who_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v give_v which_o forsooth_o be_v give_v in_o baptism_n for_o first_o our_o lord_n give_v power_n to_o peter_n upon_o who_o he_o build_v his_o church_n and_o in_o who_o he_o settle_v and_o declare_v the_o original_n of_o unity_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n which_o he_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n and_o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o speak_v also_o to_o his_o apostle_n say_v as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o i_o also_o send_v you_o and_o have_v say_v so_o he_o breathe_v on_o they_o and_o say_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o shall_v be_v remit_v who_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o shall_v be_v retain_v whence_o we_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a but_o for_o those_o that_o be_v set_v over_o the_o church_n and_o found_v upon_o the_o evangelical_n law_n and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o baptize_v and_o give_v remission_n of_o sin_n but_o that_o without_o nothing_o can_v be_v either_o bind_v or_o loose_v where_o there_o be_v no_o body_n that_o can_v either_o bind_v or_o loose_v this_o be_v then_o the_o ground_n of_o excommunicate_v out_o of_o the_o church_n the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n be_v as_o necessary_a to_o obtain_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n at_o god_n hand_n as_o baptism_n at_o the_o church_n the_o church_n be_v trust_v to_o allow_v or_o to_o refuse_v the_o profession_n tender_v and_o according_o to_o receive_v into_o the_o church_n or_o exclude_v out_o of_o it_o and_o shall_v not_o he_o that_o transgress_v the_o profession_n of_o a_o christian_a as_o visible_o as_o he_o make_v it_o which_o not_o only_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n but_o adulterer_n murderer_n apostate_n and_o the_o like_a do_v shall_v he_o not_o forfeit_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o attain_v by_o it_o add_v hereunto_o the_o consideration_n of_o that_o which_o i_o observe_v afore_o out_o of_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o apostle_n viii_o 32._o specify_v what_o profession_n and_o trade_n of_o life_n there_o be_v which_o then_o be_v refuse_v baptism_n unless_o they_o will_v profess_v to_o leave_v they_o as_o inconsistent_a with_o christianity_n for_o example_n all_o that_o live_v by_o the_o stew_n by_o the_o stage_n by_o the_o game_n and_o by_o the_o race_n of_o the_o pagan_n all_o soothsayer_n diviner_n and_o fortune-teller_n all_o that_o keep_v concubine_n and_o refuse_v to_o conform_v themselves_o for_o let_v no_o man_n think_v this_o book_n the_o only_a witness_n of_o this_o truth_n you_o have_v it_o in_o many_o other_o writer_n of_o the_o church_n but_o especial_o in_o s._n austin_n book_n de_fw-la fide_fw-la &_o operibus_fw-la the_o subject_n whereof_o concern_v those_o who_o have_v put_v away_o wife_n or_o husband_n and_o marry_v other_o be_v refuse_v baptism_n for_o it_o this_o some_o plain_a christian_n marvel_v at_o and_o think_v it_o reason_n that_o all_o shall_v be_v baptize_v that_o will_v &_o then_o teach_v their_o duty_n which_o whoso_o regard_v not_o may_v nevertheless_o as_o they_o think_v be_v save_v so_o as_o through_o firâ—_n according_a to_o s._n paul_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o s._n austin_n dispute_v from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o fourteen_o chapter_n of_o that_o book_n that_o no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v till_o he_o undertake_v to_o live_v like_o a_o christian_a marvail_v afterward_o cap._n xviii_o where_o those_o christian_n have_v live_v and_o spend_v their_o time_n who_o see_v every_o day_n before_o their_o eye_n whore_n player_n fencer_n pander_n and_o the_o like_v refuse_v baptism_n find_v it_o strange_a that_o those_o adultery_n which_o christianity_n no_o less_o condemn_v never_o to_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n shall_v not_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n without_o a_o promise_n to_o leave_v they_o for_o the_o future_a certain_o if_o the_o church_n have_v power_n not_o to_o admit_v those_o who_o undertake_v not_o this_o then_o be_v the_o power_n of_o exclude_v those_o who_o undertake_v it_o and_o perform_v it_o not_o well_o ground_v i_o shall_v not_o repeat_v here_o the_o reason_n that_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o to_o show_v that_o penance_n and_o by_o consequence_n excommunication_n be_v to_o be_v count_v in_o the_o number_n of_o tradition_n introduce_v with_o the_o force_n of_o law_n into_o the_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o they_o remain_v entire_a i_o confess_v they_o infer_v a_o opinion_n thâ—â—_n be_v not_o so_o common_a that_o under_o the_o apostle_n some_o sin_n of_o the_o deep_a dye_n be_v not_o admit_v to_o penance_n nor_o to_o regain_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o same_o but_o refer_v to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n whereof_o it_o be_v not_o always_o think_v fit_a that_o the_o church_n shall_v become_v surety_n or_o warrant_n and_o this_o bring_v in_o a_o interpretation_n of_o some_o very_a difficult_a text_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v not_o receive_v
corrupt_v the_o truth_n as_o paul_n also_o say_v a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o heretic_n after_o one_o reproof_n and_o a_o second_o avoid_v know_v that_o such_o a_o one_o be_v pervert_v &_o condemn_v by_o himself_o where_o you_o see_v it_o be_v not_o i_o but_o irenaeus_n that_o expound_v those_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o this_o purpose_n the_o same_o irenaeus_n iii_o 4._o cerdon_v autem_fw-la qui_fw-la ante_fw-la marcionem_fw-la &_o hic_fw-la sub_fw-la hygino_n qui_fw-la fuit_fw-la octavus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la saepe_fw-la in_o ecclesiam_fw-la veniens_fw-la &_o exomologesim_fw-la faciens_fw-la sic_fw-la consummavit_fw-la modò_fw-la quidem_fw-la latenter_fw-la docens_fw-la modò_fw-la verò_fw-la exomologesim_fw-la faciens_fw-la modò_fw-la verò_fw-la ab_fw-la aliquibus_fw-la traductus_fw-la in_o his_o quae_fw-la docebat_fw-la malè_fw-la &_o abstentus_fw-la est_fw-la religiosorum_fw-la hominum_fw-la conventu_fw-la but_o this_o same_o cerdon_n also_o that_o be_v before_o martion_n under_o hyginus_n who_o be_v the_o eight_o bishop_n many_o time_n address_v to_o the_o church_n and_o confess_v end_v according_o sometime_o covert_o teach_v his_o heresy_n sometime_o confess_v and_o sometime_o be_v detect_v by_o some_o in_o those_o bad_a thing_n which_o he_o teach_v be_v exclude_v the_o assembly_n of_o the_o religious_a tertullian_n de_fw-fr prescript_n cap._n xxx_o inform_v we_o that_o martion_n though_o he_o be_v at_o the_o first_o refuse_v penance_n by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o out_o of_o epiphanius_n yet_o afterward_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n there_o which_o suppose_v he_o admit_v afore_o with_o valentinus_n the_o father_n of_o another_o heresy_n and_o have_v be_v receive_v once_o &_o again_o at_o the_o last_o for_o good_a and_o all_o for_o have_v obtain_v to_o be_v readmit_v upon_o this_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v reduce_v with_o himself_o all_o that_o he_o have_v seduce_v at_o length_n he_o die_v before_o he_o be_v able_a to_o accomplish_v the_o same_o these_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v so_o soon_o after_o the_o apostle_n as_o they_o do_v and_o the_o same_o course_n be_v hold_v in_o separate_v those_o heresy_n from_o the_o church_n which_o spring_v up_o in_o their_o several_a age_n afterward_o there_o be_v no_o room_n leave_v for_o any_o pretence_n that_o the_o church_n never_o have_v power_n to_o do_v that_o which_o there_o never_o be_v any_o time_n that_o she_o do_v not_o do_v for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o these_o head_n of_o heresy_n be_v condemn_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o they_o first_o appear_v and_o which_o they_o attempt_v to_o divide_v be_v thenceforth_o disow_v by_o all_o church_n be_v certify_v of_o the_o proceed_n that_o have_v pass_v against_o they_o upon_o the_o place_n and_o therefore_o vincentius_n lerinensis_n commentario_fw-la i._n expound_v s._n paul_n word_n gal._n i._n 8_o 9_o let_v he_o be_v anathema_n anathema_n sit_v inquit_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la separatui_fw-la exclusus_fw-la nè_fw-la unius_fw-la ovis_fw-la dirum_fw-la contagium_fw-la innoxium_fw-la gregem_fw-la christi_fw-la venenatâ_fw-la permistione_fw-la contaminet_fw-la that_o be_v say_v he_o let_v he_o be_v separate_v set_z aside_o shut_v out_o lest_o the_o direful_a contagion_n of_o one_o sheep_n with_o any_o mixture_n of_o poison_n stain_v the_o innocent_a flock_n of_o christ_n and_o again_o afterward_o handle_v the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n 1_o tim._n vi_o 20._o keep_v that_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o thy_o trust_n avoid_v profane_a novelty_n of_o word_n what_o be_v it_o to_o avoid_v with_o such_o one_o not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o eat_v what_o be_v avoid_v if_o any_o come_v to_o you_o say_v he_o and_o bring_v not_o this_o doctrine_n receive_v he_o not_o home_n nor_o bid_v he_o god_n speed_n where_o you_o see_v these_o be_v none_o of_o my_o collection_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o apostle_n word_n but_o that_o exposition_n of_o they_o which_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n infer_v chap._n x._o evidence_n of_o the_o apostle_n act_n from_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o in_o preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o business_n of_o martion_n and_o montanus_n that_o about_o keep_v easter_n that_o of_o the_o novation_n of_o rebaptise_v heretic_n of_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la of_o dionysius_n alexandrinus_n and_o arius_n of_o communicatory_a leter_n and_o the_o intercourse_n of_o the_o church_n under_o and_o after_o the_o apostle_n this_o be_v indeed_o the_o true_a demonstration_n and_o evidence_n from_o the_o effect_n that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o not_o the_o consent_n of_o man_n be_v the_o ground_n upon_o which_o the_o corporation_n of_o the_o church_n subsi_v the_o whole_a number_n of_o christian_n disperse_v over_o all_o the_o empire_n and_o beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o it_o continue_v for_o divers_a hundred_o year_n in_o one_o communion_n and_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o one_o church_n those_o that_o endeavour_v to_o alter_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o to_o impose_v such_o law_n as_o be_v find_v by_o the_o great_a part_n not_o to_o stand_v with_o the_o end_n for_o which_o the_o church_n be_v found_v be_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a exclude_v the_o communion_n of_o it_o for_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n he_o that_o say_v this_o be_v not_o the_o work_n of_o god_n or_o the_o mean_n of_o effect_v it_o none_o of_o his_o declare_a will_n why_o shall_v not_o he_o say_v the_o like_a of_o christianity_n indeed_o since_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n the_o church_n of_o mesopotamia_n and_o assyria_n be_v fall_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o whole_a since_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n those_o of_o egypt_n and_o aethiopia_n since_o that_o the_o eastern_a church_n under_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n have_v be_v divide_v from_o the_o western_a under_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o these_o from_o one_o another_o into_o so_o many_o party_n since_o the_o reformation_n that_o we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o dispute_v whether_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v unite_v or_o not_o that_o ever_o they_o will_v be_v be_v so_o hopeless_a that_o no_o man_n will_v undertake_v to_o dispute_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v be_v it_o possible_a to_o preserve_v that_o little_a of_o christianity_n that_o remain_v without_o reunite_v the_o church_n i_o allege_v here_o the_o most_o eminent_a passage_n that_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o apostle_n to_o constantine_n to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o the_o evidence_n be_v more_o that_o by_o god_n appointment_n there_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v always_o one_o catholic_n church_n or_o the_o hope_n less_o that_o ever_o it_o will_v be_v so_o again_o i_o can_v begin_v with_o a_o better_a evidence_n than_o that_o of_o irenaeus_n because_o it_o contain_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a ordinance_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o separate_n of_o the_o heresy_n set_v on_o foot_n by_o simon_n magus_n and_o cerinthus_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o unity_n thereof_o may_v be_v preserve_v by_o remain_v distinct_a from_o they_o we_o understand_v by_o read_v his_o first_o book_n that_o basilides_n at_o alexandria_n saturninus_n at_o antiochia_n valentinus_n first_o in_o egypt_n then_o in_o cyprus_n afterward_o at_o rome_n cerintbus_n in_o asia_n and_o elsewhere_o other_o in_o several_a part_n of_o the_o world_n endeavour_v to_o adulterate_a that_o christianity_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v deliver_v that_o they_o be_v so_o unanimous_o reject_v and_o exclude_v out_o of_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n from_o east_n to_o west_n that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o affirm_v i._o 3._o that_o though_o disperse_v all_o over_o the_o world_n yet_o it_o preserve_v the_o doctrine_n once_o preach_v as_o if_o it_o dwell_v all_o in_o one_o house_n believe_v the_o same_o faith_n as_o if_o it_o have_v the_o same_o soul_n and_o heart_n and_o preach_v and_o teach_v the_o same_o as_o if_o it_o have_v but_o one_o mouth_n and_o can_v common_a sense_n imagine_v that_o the_o remote_a part_n of_o the_o world_n can_v remain_v unite_v to_o one_o another_o separate_v from_o heresy_n spring_v in_o the_o remote_a part_n of_o it_o which_o they_o can_v not_o have_v intelligence_n of_o but_o by_o communication_n of_o it_o with_o those_o part_n of_o it_o where_o they_o spring_v without_o that_o continual_a correspondence_n wherein_o the_o actual_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v but_o the_o word_n of_o irenaeus_n be_v so_o vigorous_a that_o i_o can_v leave_v they_o out_o here_o as_o they_o stand_v in_o his_o original_a greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o unity_n therefore_o of_o the_o church_n be_v visible_a otherwise_o it_o have_v be_v senseless_a for_o irenaeus_n to_o assume_v it_o as_o a_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o faith_n the_o unity_n whereof_o become_v visible_a by_o the_o
unity_n of_o the_o church_n which_o profess_v it_o thus_o then_o write_v irenaeus_n this_o preach_v and_o this_o faith_n the_o church_n have_v receive_v as_o i_o say_v afore_o though_o disperse_v all_o over_o the_o world_n careful_o keep_v as_o if_o it_o inhabit_v one_o house_n and_o believe_v these_o thing_n alike_o as_o if_o it_o have_v one_o soul_n and_o one_o heart_n and_o harmonious_o preach_v and_o teach_v and_o deliver_v they_o as_o if_o it_o have_v but_o one_o mouth_n for_o there_o be_v divers_a language_n in_o the_o world_n but_o the_o tradition_n signify_v the_o same_o nor_o do_v the_o church_n seat_v in_o the_o germany_n believe_v or_o deliver_v otherwise_o nor_o those_o in_o the_o spain_n nor_o among_o the_o gaul_n nor_o in_o the_o east_n nor_o in_o egypt_n nor_o in_o africa_n nor_o those_o that_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o middle_a part_n of_o the_o world_n but_o as_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n the_o sun_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o the_o world_n so_o shine_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o truth_n every_o where_o enlighten_v all_o man_n that_o will_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o neither_o will_v any_o of_o those_o that_o rule_n in_o the_o church_n though_o powerful_a in_o speak_v say_v thing_n diverse_a from_o these_o for_o the_o disciple_n be_v not_o above_o his_o master_n nor_o he_o that_o be_v weak_a in_o speech_n abate_v of_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v for_o to_o the_o same_o faith_n neither_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o say_v much_o of_o it_o add_v nor_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o say_v little_a abate_v of_o it_o he_o that_o acknowledge_v this_o to_o be_v god_n do_v must_v of_o necessity_n acknowledge_v the_o mean_n of_o it_o the_o concurrence_n of_o all_o church_n to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o unity_n in_o the_o same_o faith_n by_o disow_v those_o that_o pretend_v to_o break_v it_o not_o leave_v to_o man_n will_n but_o enjoin_v by_o go_n and_o irenaeus_n his_o instance_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n serve_v to_o good_a purpose_n to_o make_v out_o this_o evidence_n for_o all_o church_n that_o be_v as_o irenaeus_n say_v christian_n of_o all_o church_n have_v necessary_o recourse_n to_o rome_n for_o all_o occasion_n because_o it_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n may_v there_o inform_v themselves_o and_o their_o church_n of_o the_o perverse_a doctrine_n that_o may_v be_v on_o foot_n and_o of_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n in_o refuse_v the_o same_o in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o will_v not_o forget_v the_o relation_n of_o epiphanius_n concern_v martion_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o heresy_n because_o it_o be_v next_o in_o time_n and_o of_o great_a consequence_n he_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o church_n by_o his_o father_n bishop_n of_o sinope_n in_o pontus_n and_o make_v sure_a to_o be_v admit_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n receive_v this_o answer_n that_o they_o can_v not_o do_v it_o without_o his_o father_n consent_n because_o the_o faith_n be_v one_o and_o the_o unity_n the_o same_o compare_v herewith_o the_o proceed_n of_o synesius_n against_o andronicus_n ep._n lviii_o &_o lxxix_o though_o so_o much_o distant_a in_o time_n which_o in_o the_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr synedriis_fw-la judaeorum_fw-la pag._n 304._o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o a_o high_a strain_n he_o say_v that_o if_o any_o church_n neglect_v his_o church_n of_o ptolomais_n as_o a_o poor_a church_n be_v the_o church_n of_o a_o small_a city_n shall_v receive_v to_o communion_n those_o who_o it_o have_v excommunicate_v he_o shall_v be_v thereby_o guilty_a of_o divide_v the_o church_n which_o christ_n will_v have_v to_o be_v one_o and_o tell_v i_o how_o this_o proceed_n differ_v from_o that_o which_o in_o martions_n case_n epiphanius_n say_v be_v do_v at_o rome_n so_o near_o the_o apostle_n certain_o if_o one_o church_n shall_v receive_v into_o communion_n those_o who_o another_o church_n excommunicate_v there_o can_v remain_v no_o unity_n in_o the_o whole_a church_n because_o no_o distinction_n from_o those_o that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n when_o therefore_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o church_n hold_v it_o for_o a_o rule_n from_o the_o beginning_n not_o to_o do_v so_o shall_v not_o this_o be_v evidence_n that_o the_o reason_n be_v that_o which_o be_v allege_v to_o martion_n at_o rome_n which_o synesius_n allege_n to_o wit_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n montanus_n have_v as_o it_o seem_v by_o pretend_a revelation_n and_o inspiration_n such_o as_o at_o that_o time_n there_o can_v be_v no_o question_n but_o the_o church_n be_v grace_v with_o bring_v the_o church_n of_o phrygia_n to_o his_o intent_n but_o be_v reject_v by_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n go_v or_o send_v to_o rome_n to_o induce_v that_o church_n to_o undertake_v and_o prescribe_v the_o same_o rule_n to_o all_o that_o adheer_v unto_o it_o for_o why_o otherwise_o shall_v he_o labour_v for_o the_o consent_n of_o that_o church_n before_o other_o but_o in_o hope_n that_o have_v induce_v it_o to_o receive_v his_o rule_n the_o authority_n thereof_o may_v induce_v other_o church_n to_o do_v the_o like_a because_o they_o find_v it_o necessary_a for_o they_o to_o hold_v correspondence_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o i_o beseech_v you_o be_v all_o christian_n utter_o out_o of_o their_o five_o sense_n to_o contend_v about_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o point_n of_o fact_n be_v they_o all_o from_o the_o beginning_n possess_v with_o a_o frenzy_n that_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o maintain_v it_o by_o void_v all_o question_n that_o may_v impeach_v it_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o obligation_n in_o point_n of_o right_a be_v it_o not_o plain_a that_o the_o issue_n of_o such_o question_n be_v this_o whether_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o advantage_n of_o such_o rule_n to_o the_o common_a cause_n of_o christianity_n weigh_v most_o how_o be_v tertullian_n otherwise_o count_v a_o montanist_n that_o be_v as_o i_o suppose_v a_o schismatic_a we_o may_v believe_v tertullian_n in_o a_o matter_n which_o all_o christian_n at_o rome_n then_o may_v know_v when_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o zephyrinus_n than_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v about_o to_o admit_v unto_o his_o communion_n the_o church_n of_o asia_n and_o phrygia_n that_o have_v acknowledge_v montarus_n and_o his_o prophet_n and_o prophecy_n contr._n prax._n cap._n i._n though_o pope_n soter_n afore_o zephyrinus_n have_v write_v against_o montanus_n as_o well_o as_o apollonius_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n if_o we_o believe_v sirmondus_n he_o praedestinatus_fw-la haer._n xxvi_o when_o he_o say_v that_o afterward_o the_o contrary_n be_v resolve_v upon_o information_n bring_v from_o asia_n by_o praxeas_n a_o heretic_n that_o which_o appear_v that_o the_o montanist_n be_v disclaim_v we_o must_v admit_v that_o which_o appear_v not_o upon_o what_o information_n it_o be_v do_v we_o need_v not_o dispute_v tertullian_n hereupon_o draw_v after_o he_o a_o company_n which_o call_v themselves_o a_o church_n at_o carthage_n and_o subsist_v there_o after_o tertullian_n till_o they_o be_v reduce_v by_o s._n augustine_n as_o we_o learn_v by_o sirmondus_n he_o praedestinatus_fw-la haer._n xcvii_o and_o s._n augustine_n de_fw-fr haeresibus_fw-la this_o make_v tertullian_n a_o schismatic_a that_o rather_o than_o rest_v content_a with_o those_o rule_n which_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n satisfy_v themselves_o with_o he_o depart_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o it_o otherwise_o those_o blasphemy_n for_o which_o the_o follower_n of_o montanus_n be_v count_v heretic_n prefer_v their_o own_o revelation_n above_o and_o against_o those_o of_o the_o apostle_n he_o be_v not_o chargeable_a with_o proceed_v we_o now_o to_o the_o business_n of_o keep_v easter_n and_o the_o debate_n about_o it_o between_o victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n these_o resolute_o adheer_v to_o the_o custom_n which_o in_o all_o appearance_n they_o have_v receive_v from_o their_o founder_n s._n john_n to_o keep_v the_o passion_n when_o the_o jew_n keep_v it_o that_o be_v upon_o the_o fifteen_o day_n of_o the_o moon_n that_o be_v the_o next_o equinoctial_a and_o the_o resurrection_n the_o three_o after_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o almost_o all_o church_n beside_o keep_v thc_a passion_n on_o the_o friday_n the_o resurrection_n on_o the_o lady_n day_n follow_v the_o one_o aim_v at_o win_v the_o jew_n when_o it_o be_v first_o set_v on_o foot_n the_o other_o to_o protest_v against_o they_o as_o incorrigible_a it_o be_v well_o enough_o know_v how_o victor_n intend_v to_o withdraw_v his_o communion_n from_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n be_v reduce_v to_o tolerate_v they_o by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o irenaeus_n then_o bishop_n of_o lion_n certain_o have_v not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o
charge_v they_o that_o profess_v to_o honour_v the_o prophet_n by_o build_v their_o monument_n but_o hate_v himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n they_o make_v themselves_o the_o heir_n of_o those_o that_o kill_v the_o prophet_n and_o pursue_v the_o same_o discourse_n add_v that_o he_o will_v send_v they_o prophet_n and_o scribe_n and_o wiseman_n which_o be_v his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n who_o they_o shall_v crucify_v and_o scourge_n and_o persecute_v from_o city_n to_o city_n that_o all_o the_o righteous_a blood_n that_o have_v be_v shed_v from_o abel_n to_o zacharias_n son_n of_o barachias_n may_v come_v on_o their_o head_n the_o same_o be_v testify_v by_o the_o apostle_n ebr._n xi_o 36_o 37_o 38._o where_o have_v through_o the_o whole_a chapter_n show_v that_o the_o father_n before_o and_o under_o the_o law_n be_v save_v by_o faith_n as_o christian_n be_v he_o add_v other_o have_v trial_n of_o mock_n and_o scourge_n and_o band_n and_o imprisonment_n be_v stone_v be_v saw_v asunder_o be_v tempt_v die_v by_o the_o sword_n go_v about_o in_o sheep_n and_o goats-skin_n want_v afflict_a and_o distress_a of_o who_o the_o world_n be_v not_o worthy_a wander_v in_o desert_n upon_o mountain_n in_o cave_n and_o hole_n under_o ground_n which_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o christian_n to_o who_o he_o write_v exhort_v they_o by_o all_o that_o epistle_n to_o endure_v persecution_n of_o the_o jew_n rather_o than_o to_o deny_v christianity_n by_o turn_v to_o the_o law_n which_o the_o jew_n endeavour_v to_o force_v they_o to_o by_o raise_v they_o trouble_v make_v it_o manifest_a that_o the_o same_o righteousness_n for_o which_o the_o jew_n then_o persecute_a the_o christian_n be_v that_o for_o which_o their_o father_n have_v persecute_v the_o prophet_n and_o other_o righteous_a man_n under_o the_o law_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v make_v trial_n to_o maintain_v the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n against_o the_o jew_n that_o acknowledge_v all_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o well_o as_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n have_v reason_n when_o they_o allege_v this_o against_o the_o jew_n to_o show_v that_o the_o salvation_n which_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n and_o other_o righteous_a man_n before_o and_o under_o the_o law_n obtain_v be_v not_o by_o judaisme_n but_o by_o christianity_n eusebius_n by_o name_n de_fw-fr demonstr_n evang._n lib._n i._n there_o be_v no_o need_n then_o that_o the_o law_n shall_v condition_n that_o this_o shall_v be_v believe_v and_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o immediate_a intent_n of_o the_o law_n only_o to_o suppose_v it_o for_o at_o that_o time_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n they_o do_v acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n searcher_n of_o heart_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v though_o former_o they_o have_v be_v taint_v with_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o egyptian_n as_o by_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n xx._n 7._o and_o their_o often_o relapse_n to_o idolatry_n upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o company_n that_o join_v themselves_o to_o they_o when_o they_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n exod._n xii_o 38._o num._n xi_o 4._o exod._n xvi_o 2._o xxxii_o 1._o may_v appear_v therefore_o this_o law_n be_v tender_v for_o the_o civil_a law_n of_o that_o people_n it_o be_v not_o strange_a that_o he_o shall_v covenant_v with_o they_o no_o further_o than_o that_o they_o shall_v express_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o their_o god_n in_o opposition_n to_o all_o other_o pretend_a god_n and_o serve_v he_o by_o such_o ceremony_n as_o he_o shall_v appoint_v govern_v their_o civil_a life_n by_o such_o law_n as_o he_o shall_v allow_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n to_o those_o that_o shall_v observe_v have_v appoint_v those_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o it_o that_o shall_v not_o observe_v the_o same_o though_o this_o be_v the_o immediate_a intent_n of_o the_o law_n another_o principal_a and_o utter_a intent_n of_o it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o make_v way_n for_o that_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a righteousness_n which_o the_o gospel_n require_v for_o those_o who_o by_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o yield_v outward_a obedience_n to_o it_o and_o abstain_v from_o such_o evil_a deed_n as_o shall_v put_v they_o out_o of_o protection_n of_o it_o be_v assure_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o father_n before_o the_o law_n maintain_v by_o the_o prophet_n under_o the_o law_n of_o god_n particular_a providence_n and_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o reward_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a according_a to_o that_o spiritual_a righteousness_n which_o they_o themselves_o live_v in_o be_v thereby_o sufficient_o oblige_v to_o obey_v god_n not_o only_o as_o their_o sovereign_n in_o this_o world_n civil_o but_o inward_o and_o spiritual_o as_o he_o who_o they_o expect_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o and_o remain_v with_o everlasting_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v for_o as_o the_o necessity_n of_o christ_n come_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o christianity_n so_o it_o be_v also_o necessary_a to_o the_o same_o purpose_n that_o we_o maintain_v this_o come_n of_o his_o to_o have_v be_v foretold_v and_o signify_v by_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o yet_o the_o intent_n of_o it_o not_o covenant_v for_o because_o the_o intent_n of_o his_o come_n be_v to_o covenant_n for_o it_o which_o have_v it_o be_v covenant_v for_o by_o the_o law_n he_o shall_v not_o have_v need_v to_o come_v for_o the_o purpose_n of_o introduce_v and_o establish_v a_o covenant_n which_o be_v already_o effectual_o accept_v and_o in_o force_n nor_o to_o do_v the_o miracle_n which_o yet_o serve_v not_o to_o convince_v the_o jew_n that_o this_o be_v the_o intent_n of_o the_o law_n so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o be_v convince_v without_o they_o true_a it_o be_v indeed_o that_o though_o this_o covenant_n have_v be_v establish_v by_o the_o law_n and_o accept_v by_o god_n people_n the_o come_n and_o miracle_n of_o christ_n will_v have_v be_v no_o less_o necessary_a to_o introduce_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n but_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o revelation_n of_o that_o faith_n be_v necessary_a as_o the_o mean_n to_o procure_v this_o covenant_n to_o be_v accept_v as_o obtain_v by_o the_o son_n and_o make_v effectual_a by_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n tend_v to_o convince_v the_o world_n thereof_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o end_n for_o which_o the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v convince_v thereof_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v accept_v be_v not_o in_o effect_n before_o not_o bring_v to_o pass_v without_o it_o i_o do_v therefore_o much_o approve_v of_o the_o comparison_n which_o grotius_n have_v make_v between_o moses_n his_o law_n and_o the_o roman_a law_n which_o have_v their_o rise_n from_o the_o praetor_n edict_n who_o be_v annual_a magistrate_n and_o have_v a_o great_a jurisdiction_n in_o their_o hand_n be_v wont_a because_o at_o the_o first_o write_v law_n be_v not_o provide_v to_o signify_v at_o their_o entrance_n by_o post_v up_o a_o edict_n what_o plea_n they_o will_v receive_v and_o give_v process_n to_o but_o so_o that_o of_o course_n they_o retain_v the_o most_o point_v which_o their_o predecessor_n have_v declare_v which_o therefore_o be_v translate_v of_o course_n out_o of_o this_o year_n edict_n into_o the_o next_o be_v call_v tralatitia_fw-la and_o thereupon_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v customary_a and_o usual_a be_v proper_o call_v tralatitia_fw-la in_o latin_a we_o must_v understand_v further_a that_o the_o father_n afore_o the_o law_n have_v separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o nation_n that_o have_v fall_v and_o be_v fall_v away_o every_o day_n from_o the_o true_a god_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o idol_n not_o only_o by_o acknowledge_v and_o serve_v the_o only_a true_a god_n but_o by_o very_a many_o law_n and_o custom_n whereby_o they_o rule_v their_o family_n and_o inferior_n in_o religion_n and_o justice_n among_o themselves_o it_o must_v therefore_o be_v conclude_v that_o those_o principle_n upon_o which_o their_o religion_n stand_v be_v not_o blot_v out_o when_o they_o receive_v that_o taint_n of_o egyptian_a idolatry_n but_o remain_v in_o force_n and_o virtue_n among_o they_o at_o such_o time_n as_o by_o receive_v the_o law_n become_v a_o free_a state_n they_o undertake_v to_o serve_v god_n and_o to_o govern_v themselves_o according_a to_o the_o law_n which_o he_o shall_v give_v for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o divers_a law_n and_o custom_n which_o be_v in_o force_n among_o they_o before_o the_o law_n be_v presuppose_v and_o further_o limit_v by_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o not_o introduce_v by_o it_o but_o derive_v from_o the_o father_n as_o our_o lord_n observe_v of_o
their_o suffering_n under_o epiphanes_n the_o purpose_n of_o these_o vision_n towards_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o apocalypse_n towards_o the_o christian_n to_o comfort_v they_o with_o resolution_n to_o adhere_v to_o the_o law_n under_o to_o great_a trial_n the_o good_a success_n whereof_o the_o same_o prophecy_n which_o foretell_v the_o persecution_n assure_v it_o be_v not_o my_o business_n here_o to_o enter_v into_o any_o far_a exposition_n of_o the_o particular_n presume_v that_o the_o reason_n which_o confine_v the_o interpretation_n be_v so_o conclude_v those_o that_o will_v look_v into_o the_o writing_n of_o those_o that_o walk_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o epiphanes_n his_o time_n especial_o grotius_n the_o late_a and_o able_a will_v find_v a_o more_o proper_a sense_n within_o those_o time_n than_o any_o can_v be_v imagine_v otherwise_o if_o therefore_o the_o persecution_n then_o relate_v be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o jew_n under_o epiphanes_n than_o the_o kingdom_n which_o there_o be_v soretold_v to_o be_v give_v the_o saint_n and_o people_n of_o god_n after_o vengeance_n execute_v upon_o he_o dan._n vii_o 18_o 22_o 27._o xii_o 2_o 3._o must_v also_o of_o necessity_n be_v understand_v of_o that_o dominion_n which_o that_o nation_n attain_v by_o free_v themselves_o from_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o macedonian_n under_o the_o maccabee_n now_o there_o be_v such_o correspondence_n not_o only_o between_o the_o main_a intent_n of_o both_o prophecy_n but_o also_o between_o the_o particular_n of_o they_o in_o very_a many_o thing_n which_o no_o man_n can_v read_v both_o with_o diligence_n but_o must_v observe_v though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o many_o figure_n be_v use_v in_o s._n john_n revelation_n which_o be_v find_v to_o correspondent_a purpose_n in_o the_o vision_n of_o other_o of_o the_o prophet_n concern_v god_n ancient_a people_n i_o conceive_v no_o man_n will_v be_v able_a to_o reprove_v the_o consequence_n that_o both_o the_o persecution_n which_o pretend_v to_o make_v the_o christian_n renounce_v christ_n as_o antiochus_n pretend_v to_o make_v the_o jew_n renounce_v the_o law_n be_v intend_v by_o the_o five_o seal_n and_o also_o the_o come_n of_o constantine_n to_o the_o empire_n whereby_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n come_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o christian_n by_o the_o six_o seal_n as_o well_o as_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o maccabee_n succeed_v the_o persecution_n of_o epiphanes_n by_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o saint_n foretell_v by_o daniel_n from_o whence_o i_o argue_v that_o s._n paul_n prophecy_n can_v intend_v any_o that_o shall_v profess_v christianity_n with_o a_o intent_n to_o corrupt_v it_o because_o of_o the_o term_n which_o he_o use_v he_o that_o exalt_v himself_o against_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o to_o be_v worship_v so_o as_o to_o seat_v himself_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n show_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v god_n be_v the_o same_o in_o which_o epiphanes_n be_v describe_v dan._n xi_o 36_o 37._o and_o the_o king_n shall_v do_v what_o he_o listen_v he_o shall_v exalt_v himself_o and_o magnify_v himself_o against_o all_o that_o be_v god_n and_o shall_v speak_v marvellous_a thing_n against_o the_o god_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v prosper_v till_o the_o wrath_n be_v accomplish_v for_o the_o determination_n be_v make_v neither_o shall_v he_o regard_v the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n nor_o the_o desire_n of_o woman_n nor_o care_n for_o any_o god_n for_o he_o shall_v magnify_v himself_o above_o all_o for_o who_o be_v it_o that_o magnify_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v or_o account_v god_n and_o worship_v for_o god_n though_o by_o his_o own_o predecessor_n but_o he_o that_o appoint_v the_o jew_n who_o they_o shall_v worship_v for_o their_o own_o the_o true_a god_n in_o the_o temple_n but_o he_o that_o appoint_v the_o christian_n to_o who_o they_o shall_v sacrifice_v which_o as_o of_o all_o other_o prince_n that_o have_v the_o jew_n in_o their_o power_n none_o do_v but_o epiphanes_n so_o all_o the_o emperor_n that_o raise_v persecution_n against_o the_o christian_n do_v necessary_o do_v for_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o both_o the_o macedonian_a king_n and_o roman_a emperor_n be_v themselves_o worship_v for_o god_n by_o their_o gentile_a subject_n so_o can_v none_o be_v say_v to_o advance_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v or_o worship_v for_o god_n but_o those_o that_o first_o forbid_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n then_o of_o false_a god_n allow_v or_o disallow_v the_o worship_n of_o whosoever_o their_o own_o fancy_n direct_v which_o be_v a_o thing_n common_a to_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n with_o the_o roman_a emperor_n for_o the_o say_n of_o tertullian_n be_v well_o enough_o know_v apolog._n v._o cap._n nisihomini_fw-la deus_fw-la placuerit_fw-la deus_fw-la non_fw-la erit_fw-la speak_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o power_n that_o state_n use_v to_o allow_v or_o disallow_v the_o religion_n and_o the_o god_n which_o they_o please_v whereupon_o he_o rest_v and_o say_v that_o such_o god_n if_o they_o have_v not_o man_n to_o friend_n must_v be_v no_o go_n and_o beside_o the_o emperor_n by_o assume_v the_o legal_a power_n of_o pontifex_fw-la maximus_fw-la be_v invest_v with_o a_o civil_a right_n of_o allow_v or_o disallow_v whosoever_o shall_v pretend_v to_o be_v worship_v for_o god_n within_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o empire_n whether_o then_o that_o we_o suppose_v that_o the_o prophecy_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o and_o the_o revelation_n make_v to_o s._n john_n do_v concern_v antichrist_n or_o not_o see_v the_o scripture_n no_o where_o say_v that_o either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o intend_v to_o speak_v of_o antichrist_n and_o for_o the_o present_a omit_v the_o dispute_n whether_o that_o antichrist_n who_o s._n john_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n ii_o 18_o 19_o iv_o 1_o 2_o 3._o admit_v to_o be_v appoint_v to_o come_v though_o other_o antichrist_n be_v come_v afore_o whether_o i_o say_v that_o antichrist_n be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o by_o persecution_n shall_v seek_v to_o constrain_v christian_n to_o renounce_v chirst_n or_o such_o a_o one_o as_o by_o profess_v christianity_n shall_v induce_v christian_n to_o admit_v the_o corruption_n of_o christianity_n and_o thereby_o to_o forfeit_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o i_o say_v omit_v to_o dispute_v this_o for_o the_o present_a out_o of_o the_o premise_n i_o shall_v easy_o infer_v that_o there_o be_v neither_o in_o s._n paul_n prophecy_n nor_o in_o s._n johns_n revelation_n any_o thing_n to_o signify_v that_o they_o be_v intend_v of_o any_o that_o shall_v bring_v in_o the_o corruption_n of_o christianity_n by_o make_v profession_n of_o it_o whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o though_o we_o suppose_v the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n which_o s._n paul_n foretell_v to_o be_v the_o same_o that_o s._n john_n see_v as_o true_o i_o do_v suppose_v and_o both_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o preach_n of_o christianity_n yet_o from_o thence_o no_o exception_n can_v be_v make_v to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o determination_n of_o thing_n question_v in_o christianity_n from_o that_o which_o may_v appear_v to_o have_v be_v receive_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n from_o the_o beginning_n only_o i_o will_v add_v that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a barbarous_a wrong_n that_o be_v do_v the_o church_n whether_o by_o the_o socinian_o or_o by_o whosoever_o they_o be_v that_o allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o hegesippus_n in_o eusebius_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o church_n which_o during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o pure_a virgin_n after_o their_o departure_n begin_v to_o be_v adulterate_a with_o the_o contagion_n of_o pestilent_a doctrine_n to_o argue_v that_o this_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n which_o s._n paul_n prophesi_v be_v also_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o papacy_n which_o begin_v so_o early_o leave_v nothing_o unsuspected_a that_o can_v be_v presume_v upon_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o hegesippus_n speak_v of_o the_o abominable_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gnostic_n which_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o be_v on_o foot_n during_o their_o time_n so_o may_v we_o well_o believe_v hegesippus_n that_o upon_o their_o death_n they_o spread_v so_o sarr_o that_o in_o comparison_n of_o what_o succeed_v the_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n may_v well_o be_v count_v a_o pure_a virgin_n it_o be_v also_o manifest_a from_o the_o premise_n that_o the_o gnostic_n can_v find_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o counterfeit_v themselves_o as_o well_o christian_n as_o jew_n or_o gentile_n to_o secure_v themselves_o from_o punishment_n and_o win_v follower_n but_o it_o be_v also_o manifest_a that_o as_o they_o be_v discover_v by_o the_o church_n so_o they_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o force_v
large_a word_n to_o make_v good_a but_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o intent_n of_o those_o that_o speak_v it_o and_o the_o matter_n which_o they_o have_v in_o hand_n it_o will_v appear_v very_o unreasonable_a to_o extend_v it_o to_o any_o thing_n else_o now_o i_o suppose_v upon_o the_o premise_n that_o the_o prophet_n esay_n and_o jeremy_n in_o the_o first_o and_o literal_a and_o obvious_a sense_n intend_v to_o soretell_v the_o return_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n from_o captivity_n and_o the_o great_a change_n that_o shall_v be_v see_v in_o their_o faithfulness_n to_o god_n though_o figure_v thereby_o that_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o that_o fidelity_n of_o christian_n which_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v produce_v and_o true_o i_o do_v challenge_n all_o they_o that_o be_v best_a acquaint_v with_o the_o state_n of_o that_o people_n from_o the_o beginning_n to_o show_v i_o any_o great_a change_n in_o it_o then_o that_o which_o we_o see_v come_v to_o pass_v upon_o their_o return_n from_o the_o captivity_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o who_o former_o before_o the_o captivity_n have_v be_v every_o day_n fall_v away_o from_o their_o own_o the_o true_a god_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o imaginary_a deity_n shall_v from_o thenceforth_o continue_v constant_a to_o he_o when_o tempt_v with_o the_o great_a torment_n in_o the_o world_n to_o renounce_v he_o for_o the_o worship_n of_o idol_n as_o we_o see_v by_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o maccabee_n and_o be_v it_o strange_a then_o that_o i_o shall_v say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o change_n which_o these_o prophecy_n intend_v to_o declare_v especial_o when_o i_o say_v not_o that_o this_o be_v all_o they_o intend_v because_o i_o know_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v declare_v they_o to_o be_v intend_v of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o that_o this_o be_v that_o which_o they_o intend_v in_o the_o first_o instance_n which_o by_o the_o premise_n must_v be_v a_o figure_n and_o step_n to_o that_o which_o the_o gospel_n intend_v to_o declare_v and_o yet_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o manifold_a idolatry_n which_o prevail_v before_o the_o captivity_n it_o shall_v be_v most_o true_o and_o significant_o understand_v that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n who_o after_o the_o captivity_n never_o depart_v from_o the_o true_a god_n shall_v not_o then_o teach_v one_o another_o to_o know_v the_o true_a god_n because_o that_o law_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o old_a law_n shall_v be_v write_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o entrail_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o need_n to_o teach_v one_o another_o to_o know_v the_o true_a god_n if_o this_o be_v true_a refer_v this_o prophene_n to_o the_o gospel_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n expound_v it_o in_o the_o mystical_a sense_n heb._n viii_o 8_o it_o will_v be_v much_o more_o evident_a how_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v upon_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n who_o be_v the_o new_a israel_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n shall_v have_v no_o need_n to_o teach_v one_o another_o to_o know_v the_o true_a god_n who_o both_o know_v god_n and_o the_o way_n to_o god_n which_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o they_o bear_v in_o their_o heart_n if_o their_o christianity_n be_v not_o counterfeit_a so_o that_o when_o god_n promise_v to_o establish_v this_o new_a covenant_n he_o promise_v neither_o more_o nor_o less_o than_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n according_o s._n john_n true_o tell_v the_o christian_n to_o who_o he_o write_v that_o they_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o have_v no_o need_n that_o any_o man_n shall_v teach_v they_o because_o the_o unction_n that_o be_v in_o they_o teach_v they_o the_o truth_n because_o he_o do_v not_o mean_a that_o they_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o geometry_n or_o the_o mystery_n of_o nature_n or_o whatsoever_o be_v or_o be_v do_v in_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o world_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o impertinent_a to_o his_o present_a discourse_n but_o because_o they_o have_v in_o they_o a_o principle_n sufficient_a to_o condemn_v those_o error_n which_o he_o write_v against_o there_o to_o wit_n those_o that_o deny_v both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n by_o deny_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n which_o say_v the_o apostle_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n for_o sure_o he_o that_o have_v unfeigned_o profess_v the_o christian_a faith_n upon_o be_v catechize_v in_o it_o have_v in_o he_o a_o principle_n sufficient_a to_o preserve_v he_o from_o such_o gross_a infection_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherewith_o he_o be_v anoint_v upon_o be_v baptize_v into_o this_o profession_n out_o of_o a_o good_a conscience_n seal_v up_o in_o his_o heart_n so_o that_o such_o corruption_n can_v have_v no_o access_n to_o infect_v it_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n may_v well_o call_v upon_o they_o to_o try_v such_o spirit_n whither_o of_o god_n or_o not_o see_v that_o the_o compare_v of_o their_o pretence_n with_o that_o which_o they_o have_v once_o receive_v must_v needs_o be_v sufficient_a to_o condemn_v that_o which_o be_v opposite_a to_o it_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o man_n that_o unfeigned_o adher_v to_o it_o so_o that_o s._n paul_n when_o he_o bid_v the_o thessalonian_o try_v all_o thing_n but_o hold_v that_o which_o be_v good_a demand_v no_o unreasonable_a thing_n at_o their_o hand_n if_o we_o understand_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v have_v try_v to_o be_v such_o as_o be_v triâ—ble_a by_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n common_a to_o all_o christian_n indeed_o the_o same_o apostle_n when_o he_o write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n that_o the_o spiritual_a man_n be_v judge_v by_o no_o man_n but_o himself_o judge_v all_o thing_n seem_v to_o speak_v more_o general_o not_o only_o of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o of_o the_o secret_a counsel_n and_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n in_o dispense_n the_o revelation_n thereof_o one_o way_n to_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n another_o way_n to_o the_o apostle_n both_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n which_o secret_a counsel_n those_o spiritual_a man_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o be_v able_a to_o interpret_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n by_o compare_v spiritual_a thing_n with_o spiritual_a thing_n that_o be_v the_o revelation_n grant_v under_o the_o law_n with_o those_o which_o the_o gospel_n have_v bring_v forth_o which_o though_o the_o apostle_n can_v do_v yet_o the_o grace_n of_o understand_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v no_o more_o common_a to_o all_o christian_n at_o that_o time_n then_o now_o that_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v purchase_v by_o humane_a endeavour_n it_o can_v be_v common_a to_o all_o christian_n to_o be_v divine_n by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v not_o that_o the_o scripture_n con_v in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n clear_o to_o all_o that_o want_v it_o but_o that_o christianity_n afford_v sufficient_a mean_n of_o instruction_n in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o that_o learn_v it_o and_o those_o who_o to_o find_v this_o instruction_n turn_v simple_a plain_a meaning_n christian_n to_o that_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n which_o they_o like_v to_o find_v resolution_n in_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o sect_n which_o can_v arise_v can_v be_v say_v either_o to_o teach_v they_o christianity_n or_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o learn_v it_o for_o he_o who_o have_v not_o only_o acknowledge_v the_o substance_n of_o christianity_n but_o ground_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o salvation_n upon_o it_o will_v rather_o deny_v his_o own_o sense_n then_o admit_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o it_o to_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n whatsoever_o be_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o word_n of_o it_o but_o he_o that_o only_o know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n truth_n and_o believe_v he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o conduct_v he_o in_o seek_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o not_o suppose_v the_o belief_n of_o christianity_n to_o be_v a_o condition_n requisite_a to_o the_o have_v of_o god_n spirit_n may_v easy_o be_v seduce_v by_o his_o inbred_a pride_n to_o devise_v and_o set_v up_o new_a position_n sound_v like_o the_o scripture_n which_o the_o church_n acknowledge_v no_o more_o than_o that_o meaning_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n first_o declare_v be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o think_v he_o do_v it_o by_o the_o same_o right_a as_o they_o have_v must_v needs_o take_v himself_o and_o his_o follower_n for_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n but_o the_o church_n for_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n as_o for_o that_o extravagant_a conceit_n of_o cartwright_n i_o will_v once_o more_o stand_v amaze_v at_o it_o a_o man_n of_o so_o much_o
it_o must_v be_v upon_o the_o term_n of_o my_o position_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n give_v bound_n to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o can_v therefore_o safe_o agree_v with_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o apostle_n with_o s._n cyprian_a and_o leo_n and_o whosoever_o else_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a for_o the_o people_n to_o assure_v their_o conscience_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o their_o pastor_n but_o it_o be_v because_o i_o suppose_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n provide_v by_o god_n for_o a_o ground_n upon_o which_o the_o people_n may_v reasonable_o presume_v when_o they_o be_v to_o adhere_v to_o their_o pastor_n when_o not_o to_o wit_n when_o they_o be_v own_v not_o when_o they_o be_v disow_v by_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n for_o though_o this_o provision_n become_v uneffectual_a when_o this_o unity_n be_v dissolve_v yet_o ought_v not_o that_o to_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n never_o make_v that_o provision_n which_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n may_v defeat_v but_o that_o whosoever_o concur_v to_o maintain_v the_o division_n concur_v to_o defeat_v that_o provision_n which_o god_n have_v make_v as_o safe_o do_v i_o agree_v with_o all_o they_o who_o agree_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v teach_v in_o christianity_n be_v to_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n for_o if_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v intend_v by_o the_o scripture_n though_o that_o intent_n be_v evidence_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n if_o to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n the_o authority_n of_o it_o come_v from_o the_o scripture_n though_o the_o evidence_n of_o it_o may_v depend_v upon_o common_a sense_n which_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n may_v convince_v if_o over_o and_o above_o both_o it_o be_v not_o receivable_a if_o not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o this_o regard_n whosoever_o maintain_v the_o whole_a scripture_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v thorough_o justify_v by_o all_o those_o testimony_n that_o have_v be_v allege_v to_o that_o purpose_n for_o though_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o christian_n to_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o all_o the_o scripture_n yet_o what_o scripture_n soever_o a_o man_n attain_v to_o understand_v be_v as_o much_o a_o rule_n to_o his_o faith_n as_o that_o which_o a_o man_n can_v be_v save_v if_o he_o understand_v not_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o whether_o in_o and_o by_o the_o scripture_n or_o without_o it_o and_o though_o a_o man_n may_v be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v that_o which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n to_o have_v be_v institute_v by_o the_o apostle_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o oblige_v to_o observe_v it_o but_o upon_o that_o reason_n which_o the_o scripture_n deliver_v and_o upon_o these_o term_n be_v the_o whole_a scripture_n a_o rule_n of_o faith_n from_o which_o as_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v take_v away_o so_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v add_v to_o it_o as_o the_o say_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n in_o phil._n ii_o hom._n xii_o require_v and_o the_o say_n of_o s._n basil_n in_o esa_n ii_o and_o ascet_fw-la reg._n i._n condemn_v all_o that_o be_v do_v without_o scripture_n take_v place_n upon_o no_o other_o term_n than_o these_o not_o as_o cartwright_n and_o our_o puritan_n after_o he_o imagine_v that_o a_o man_n be_v to_o have_v a_o text_n of_o scripture_n specify_v every_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v for_o his_o warrant_n for_o as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o ridiculous_a to_o imagine_v that_o all_o case_n which_o fall_v out_o can_v be_v rule_v by_o express_a text_n of_o scripture_n our_o christianity_n be_v concern_v infinite_a way_n of_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o scripture_n have_v no_o occasion_n to_o speak_v so_o if_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v lodge_v in_o a_o heart_n where_o the_o work_n of_o they_o dwell_v not_o a_o thing_n which_o we_o see_v too_o possible_a to_o come_v to_o pass_v it_o be_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n a_o colour_n for_o all_o unrighteousness_n not_o only_o to_o other_o but_o to_o the_o very_a heart_n of_o he_o who_o have_v that_o cloak_n for_o it_o it_o be_v therefore_o enough_o that_o the_o reason_n of_o every_o thing_n which_o a_o christian_a do_v be_v to_o be_v derive_v from_o that_o doctrine_n which_o the_o scripture_n decla_v and_o where_o a_o man_n proceed_v to_o do_v that_o for_o which_o he_o have_v not_o such_o a_o reason_n so_o ground_v as_o reasonable_a man_n use_v to_o go_v by_o then_o come_v that_o to_o pass_v which_o s._n basil_n charge_v ascet_fw-la reg._n lxxx_o that_o what_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n it_o be_v true_a according_a to_o that_o sense_n which_o hitherto_o i_o have_v use_v after_o many_o church_n writer_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n extend_v not_o to_o all_o the_o scripture_n but_o only_o to_o that_o which_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v and_o to_o know_v which_o every_o man_n know_v that_o all_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o for_o though_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v that_o all_o the_o scripture_n be_v true_a yet_o be_v it_o not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o know_v all_o that_o the_o scripture_n contain_v and_o the_o reason_n why_o i_o use_v it_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v to_o distinguish_v those_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o tradition_n extend_v to_o from_o those_o to_o which_o it_o extend_v not_o for_o upon_o these_o term_n be_v the_o sense_n of_o they_o limitable_a to_o the_o common_a faith_n but_o i_o quarrel_n not_o therefore_o the_o opinion_n of_o they_o that_o maintain_v the_o whole_a scripture_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n acknowledge_v that_o whatsoever_o it_o contain_v be_v necessary_o to_o be_v believe_v by_o all_o that_o come_v to_o understand_v it_o and_o whatsoever_o it_o contain_v not_o though_o the_o scripture_n alone_o oblige_v not_o to_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_o to_o be_v observe_v for_o any_o other_o reason_n but_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n declare_v as_o for_o s._n basil_n make_v it_o apostasy_n to_o bring_v that_o which_o be_v not_o write_v into_o the_o faith_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n well_o know_v that_o the_o arian_n be_v charge_v by_o the_o church_n for_o bring_v in_o word_n that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o christ_n be_v not_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o be_v make_v of_o nothing_o on_o the_o other_o side_n after_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n the_o arian_n charge_v the_o church_n for_o bring_v in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o same_o substance_n where_o then_o lie_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o inndelity_n of_o the_o arian_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n theodoret_n show_v it_o hist_o eccles_n i._o 8._o out_o of_o athanasius_n de_fw-fr act_v council_n niceni_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o they_o be_v condemn_v by_o write_a word_n pious_o understand_v but_o how_o appear_v this_o piety_n for_o i_o suppose_v the_o arian_n will_v not_o have_v grant_v it_o he_o add_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v be_v use_v by_o the_o father_n which_o have_v it_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n can_v not_o have_v be_v endure_v in_o a_o mater_fw-la concern_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n whereas_o their_o term_n be_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n now_o s._n basil_n acknowledge_v that_o he_o have_v elsewhere_o deal_v with_o heretic_n use_v term_n not_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o exclude_v their_o sense_n contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n as_o you_o shall_v find_v by_o the_o author_n allege_v that_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n have_v do_v but_o to_o those_o who_o desire_v information_n with_o a_o single_a heart_n he_o resolve_v to_o rest_v content_a with_o the_o scripture_n the_o term_n whereof_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o heretic_n do_v not_o rest_v content_a with_o because_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o faith_n upon_o the_o same_o term_n tertullian_n pronounce_v the_o woe_n that_o belong_v to_o they_o which_o add_v to_o god_n word_n upon_o hermogenes_n because_o his_o error_n concern_v the_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n that_o god_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o s._n austin_n presume_v the_o reason_n why_o there_o be_v no_o clear_a scripture_n for_o the_o original_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o be_v because_o he_o presume_v that_o it_o concern_v not_o the_o substance_n of_o faith_n beside_o these_o observation_n some_o of_o those_o passage_n which_o be_v allege_v may_v concern_v christianity_n rather_o than_o the_o scripture_n
christianity_n as_o the_o corruption_n of_o it_o sure_o he_o that_o consider_v not_o amiss_o will_v find_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a ease_n to_o they_o that_o be_v convince_v to_o acknowledge_v a_o god_n above_o they_o to_o imagine_v the_o name_n and_o honour_n of_o this_o god_n to_o rest_v in_o something_o of_o their_o own_o choice_n or_o devise_v which_o be_v set_v up_o by_o themselves_o reason_n will_v they_o shall_v hope_v to_o please_v and_o have_v propitious_a by_o such_o obedience_n and_o service_n as_o they_o can_v allow_v correspondent_o god_n have_v give_v the_o jew_n a_o law_n of_o such_o precept_n as_o may_v be_v outward_o perform_v without_o inward_a obedience_n whosoever_o believe_v the_o most_o difficult_a point_n of_o god_n service_n to_o be_v the_o submission_n of_o the_o heart_n will_v find_v it_o a_o gain_n that_o he_o can_v persuade_v himself_o of_o god_n peace_n without_o it_o whatsoever_o trouble_n whatsoever_o cost_v he_o be_v at_o for_o that_o persuasion_n otherwise_o if_o then_o there_o be_v in_o man_n nature_n a_o principle_n of_o paganism_n and_o judaisme_n notwithstanding_o that_o man_n can_v be_v at_o quiet_a till_o by_o embrace_v a_o religion_n they_o think_v they_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n be_v it_o a_o strange_a thing_n that_o they_o who_o have_v attain_v the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n shall_v entertain_v a_o persuasion_n of_o peace_n with_o god_n upoâ—_n term_n real_o inconsequent_a to_o or_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o true_a intent_n of_o it_o sure_o if_o we_o reflect_v upon_o the_o motive_n of_o it_o and_o the_o motive_n of_o they_o it_o can_v seem_v strange_a i_o have_v say_v and_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o nature_n of_o christianity_n though_o sufficient_a yet_o be_v purposely_o provide_v not_o to_o be_v constrain_a that_o the_o effect_n of_o they_o may_v be_v the_o trial_n of_o those_o disposition_n that_o shall_v be_v move_v therewith_o and_o be_v it_o a_o marvel_n that_o mean_v to_o persuade_v those_o that_o have_v receive_v christianity_n that_o thing_n inconsistent_a with_o that_o which_o be_v first_o deliver_v be_v indeed_o consequent_a to_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v leave_v among_o those_o that_o profess_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o receive_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v first_o deliver_v by_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n i_o say_v nothing_o now_o of_o renounce_v christianity_n while_o man_n profess_v this_o for_o i_o confess_v and_o insist_v that_o while_o man_n do_v believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o society_n of_o man_n visible_a by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n it_o will_v not_o be_v possible_a for_o they_o to_o forget_v their_o whole_a christianity_n or_o to_o embrace_v the_o contrary_a of_o it_o but_o i_o say_v that_o notwithstanding_o the_o profession_n of_o receive_v christianity_n from_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n the_o present_a church_n may_v admit_v law_n whether_o of_o belief_n or_o of_o communion_n inconsistent_a with_o that_o which_o they_o receive_v at_o first_o i_o allege_v further_o that_o so_o long_o as_o all_o part_n of_o the_o church_n hold_v free_a intercourse_n and_o correspondence_n with_o one_o another_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n either_o difficult_a or_o altogether_o impossible_a to_o bring_v such_o thing_n either_o into_o the_o persuasion_n or_o practice_n of_o all_o part_n of_o it_o according_a to_o the_o difficulty_n of_o bring_v so_o great_a a_o body_n to_o agree_v in_o any_o thing_n against_o which_o any_o part_n may_v protest_v with_o effect_n and_o this_o hold_v not_o only_o before_o the_o church_n be_v ingraff_v into_o the_o state_n of_o the_o romano_n empire_n but_o also_o so_o long_o after_o as_o this_o accessary_a help_n of_o christianity_n do_v not_o obscure_a and_o in_o the_o end_n extinguish_v the_o original_a intercourse_n and_o correspondence_n of_o the_o church_n for_o then_o it_o grow_v both_o possible_a and_o easy_a for_o they_o who_o have_v the_o secular_a power_n on_o their_o side_n to_o make_v that_o which_o the_o authority_n thereof_o be_v employ_v to_o maintain_v to_o pass_v for_o tradition_n in_o the_o church_n see_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o in_o the_o ordinary_a language_n of_o church_n writer_n tradition_n signify_v no_o less_o that_o which_o the_o church_n deliver_v to_o succeed_a age_n than_o that_o which_o it_o receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n add_v hereunto_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n true_o pretend_v original_o within_o the_o true_a bound_n but_o by_o neglect_v the_o due_a bound_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n which_o it_o suppose_v infinite_o extend_v to_o all_o state_n which_o powermay_v have_v interest_n to_o introduce_v for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a to_o persuade_v those_o who_o know_v they_o have_v receive_v their_o christianity_n upon_o motive_n provide_v by_o god_n to_o convince_v the_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n of_o all_o that_o see_v they_o to_o embrace_v those_o thing_n to_o which_o the_o witness_n of_o they_o may_v be_v apply_v that_o they_o be_v to_o embrace_v whatsoever_o either_o the_o express_a act_n or_o the_o silent_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n enforce_v whether_o the_o motive_n of_o faith_n be_v applicable_a to_o they_o or_o not_o then_o be_v it_o not_o impossible_a to_o persuade_v they_o any_o thing_n which_o this_o power_n shall_v think_v to_o be_v for_o their_o interest_n to_o persuade_v for_o no_o man_n interest_n it_o can_v be_v to_o go_v about_o to_o persuade_v the_o world_n that_o express_a contradictory_n be_v both_o true_a at_o once_o and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a that_o the_o imagination_n of_o most_o of_o they_o that_o dispute_v controversy_n for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v so_o imbroyl_v with_o the_o equivocation_n of_o this_o word_n church_n as_o not_o to_o distinguish_v the_o infallible_a authority_n thereof_o as_o a_o multitude_n of_o man_n not_o to_o be_v deceive_v in_o testify_v the_o truth_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o it_o as_o a_o body_n constitute_v upon_o supposition_n of_o the_o same_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v easy_a for_o those_o who_o can_v obtain_v a_o reputation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o their_o act_n be_v to_o oblige_v the_o whole_a church_n to_o obtain_v of_o the_o same_o to_o make_v no_o difference_n between_o that_o which_o be_v present_o decree_v and_o that_o which_o be_v original_o deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o say_a difference_n remain_v disputable_a not_o only_o by_o any_o text_n of_o scripture_n but_o by_o any_o record_n of_o historical_a truth_n testify_v the_o contrary_a to_o have_v pass_v for_o truth_n in_o any_o other_o age_n or_o part_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o these_o premise_n i_o do_v appeal_n to_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o all_o man_n to_o judge_v whether_o the_o church_n profess_v to_o hold_v nothing_o but_o by_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n may_v not_o be_v induce_v to_o admit_v that_o as_o receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n which_o indeed_o never_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o when_o the_o socinian_o pretend_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o trinity_n of_o the_o incarnation_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n not_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o writing_n creep_v into_o the_o church_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v dead_a they_o still_o maintain_v that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v but_o what_o come_v from_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n but_o upon_o their_o supposition_n that_o antichrist_n come_v into_o the_o church_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v dead_a be_v oblige_v to_o renounce_v all_o that_o can_v be_v pretend_v to_o come_v by_o tradition_n and_o in_o that_o very_o next_o age_n which_o i_o yield_v and_o insist_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v consider_v the_o intercourse_n and_o correspondence_n visible_o establish_v by_o the_o apostle_n between_o all_o part_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v easy_o perceive_v to_o be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o common_a sense_n but_o when_o so_o much_o difference_n be_v visible_a between_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o several_a age_n and_z what_o change_n have_v succeed_v in_o thing_n manifest_a to_o infer_v what_o may_v have_v succeed_v in_o thing_n disputable_a he_o must_v have_v his_o mind_n well_o and_o thorough_o possess_v with_o prejudice_n to_o the_o utter_a renounce_n of_o common_a sense_n that_o can_v endure_v a_o demand_n so_o contrary_a to_o all_o appearance_n to_o be_v impose_v upon_o his_o common_a sense_n the_o same_o i_o say_v to_o the_o other_o demand_n of_o certain_a and_o sensible_a distance_n of_o time_n which_o they_o that_o see_v the_o end_n of_o may_v be_v certain_o assure_v what_o be_v receive_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o they_o and_o so_o by_o mean_a distance_n this_o age_n what_o be_v hold_v by_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o like_a time_n for_o blot_v out_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o for_o introduce_v falsehood_n for_o it_o be_v evident_o true_a that_o
for_o the_o water_n be_v come_v in_o even_o unto_o my_o soul_n and_o let_v not_o the_o water-stood_a drown_v i_o neither_o let_v the_o deep_a swallow_v i_o up_o and_o let_v not_o the_o pit_n shut_v her_o mouth_n upon_o i_o and_o xlii_o 9_o one_o deep_a call_v another_o because_o of_o the_o noise_n of_o thy_o water-pipe_n all_o thy_o wave_n and_o billow_n be_v go_v over_o i_o whereupon_o s._n paul_n roman_n vi_o 3_o 4_o 5_o know_v you_o not_o that_o as_o many_o as_o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n jesus_n have_v be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n we_o be_v therefore_o bury_v with_o he_o by_o baptism_n into_o death_n that_o as_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n so_o we_o shall_v also_o walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n for_o if_o we_o have_v be_v plant_v into_o the_o like_a death_n of_o he_o then_o shall_v we_o be_v also_o into_o the_o like_a of_o his_o rise_n again_o for_o when_o he_o say_v again_o rom._n x._o 7._o who_o shall_v go_v down_o into_o the_o deep_a to_o wit_n to_o bring_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a he_o show_v plain_o that_o by_o the_o water_n of_o the_o deep_a he_o understand_v death_n whereby_o i_o suppose_v it_o appear_v sufficient_o that_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n not_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o antitype_n to_o the_o water_n of_o the_o deluge_n beside_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o call_v baptism_n but_o by_o resemblance_n of_o the_o fire_n thereof_o infuse_v itself_o into_o all_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v drench_v in_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o call_v absolute_o baptism_n but_o with_o a_o addition_n abate_v the_o property_n of_o the_o sense_n the_o baptism_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o fire_n therefore_o where_o the_o term_n baptism_n stand_v without_o this_o addition_n or_o any_o circumstance_n signify_v the_o same_o it_o can_v be_v understand_v again_o the_o interrogate_a of_o a_o good_a conscience_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v as_o all_o man_n of_o learning_n agree_v metonymical_o or_o by_o synecdoche_n the_o answer_n or_o rather_o the_o stipulation_n consist_v of_o the_o interrogatory_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o answer_v return_v by_o he_o that_o be_v baptize_v undertake_v to_o believe_v and_o to_o live_v like_o a_o christian_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o it_o fath_n be_v always_o the_o custom_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o still_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o s._n peter_n here_o show_v that_o it_o come_v down_o from_o the_o apostle_n to_o exact_v of_o he_o that_o be_v baptize_v a_o solemn_a vow_n promise_n or_o contract_n to_o stand_v to_o that_o which_o he_o undertake_v and_o this_o it_o be_v which_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o signify_v whereof_o he_o that_o doubt_v may_v see_v enough_o in_o grotius_n his_o annotation_n to_o make_v he_o ashamed_a to_o doubt_v any_o more_o when_o therefore_o s._n peter_n say_v that_o baptism_n save_v we_o not_o the_o do_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n he_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o distinguish_v the_o baptism_n of_o water_n from_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o same_o but_o to_o distinguish_v in_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n the_o bodily_a act_n of_o cleanse_v the_o flesh_n from_o the_o reasonable_a act_n of_o profess_v christianity_n which_o be_v do_v out_o of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n he_o say_v save_v we_o and_o that_o by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o s._n paul_n also_o say_v that_o if_o we_o plant_v into_o the_o like_a death_n to_o christ_n death_n we_o shall_v also_o be_v plant_v into_o the_o like_a resurrection_n of_o christ_n suppose_v that_o whosoever_o be_v baptize_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n cross_n that_o be_v the_o bear_n of_o it_o when_o his_o christianity_n call_v he_o to_o it_o for_o when_o our_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n i_o have_v a_o baptism_n to_o be_v baptize_v with_o and_o how_o be_o i_o straighten_a till_o it_o be_v accomplish_v luk._n xii_o 50._o and_o again_o to_o the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n mat._n xx_o 22._o be_v you_o able_a to_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n which_o i_o shall_v be_v baptize_v with_o he_o show_v sufficient_o that_o his_o baptism_n be_v his_o cross_n in_o consideration_n whereof_o that_o be_v of_o undertake_v to_o bear_v it_o out_o of_o a_o good_a conscience_n as_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o death_n to_o life_n again_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n which_o dwell_v in_o he_o without_o measure_n so_o those_o that_o be_v plant_v into_o the_o likeness_n of_o christ_n death_n in_o baptism_n be_v promise_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o dwell_v in_o they_o and_o to_o raise_v they_o from_o sin_n here_o to_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o from_o death_n hereafter_o to_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o i_o show_v you_o in_o the_o first_o book_n so_o that_o s._n paul_n argument_n proceed_v not_o upon_o consideration_n of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o natural_a resemblance_n it_o have_v with_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_a to_o rise_v from_o sin_n because_o he_o profess_v to_o die_v to_o it_o for_o that_o be_v to_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v but_o weak_a arguman_n to_o enforce_v the_o obligation_n of_o christianity_n with_o when_o this_o prime_a one_o be_v make_v to_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o a_o indecorisne_n impertinence_n or_o inconsequence_n in_o signify_v and_o profess_v that_o by_o our_o baptism_n which_o by_o our_o life_n we_o perform_v not_o but_o make_v baptism_n the_o protestation_n of_o a_o solemn_a vow_n and_o promise_n to_o god_n and_o man_n and_o angel_n to_o live_v for_o the_o future_a as_o the_o profession_n of_o christian_n import_v and_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o show_v man_n overtake_v in_o sin_n a_o more_o valuable_a consideration_n to_o expect_v salvation_n upon_o and_o therefore_o a_o strong_a mean_n to_o enforce_v the_o performance_n of_o what_o he_o have_v undertake_v than_o his_o own_o engagement_n upon_o such_o a_o consideration_n as_o that_o we_o be_v therefore_o baptize_v with_o christ_n unto_o death_n because_o we_o have_v undertake_v upon_o our_o baptism_n to_o mortify_v ourselves_o to_o the_o world_n that_o we_o may_v live_v to_o god_n service_n and_o upon_o that_o condition_n we_o promise_v ourselves_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a again_o though_o by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n rise_n again_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o in_o baptism_n wherein_o you_o be_v also_o rise_v with_o he_o by_o faith_n of_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o god_n which_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a say_v s._n paul_n col._n ii_o 12._o for_o by_o oblige_v ourselves_o to_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n from_o a_o good_a heart_n and_o clear_a conscience_n we_o obtain_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o god_n effect_v the_o raise_n of_o we_o to_o a_o new_a life_n of_o righteousness_n necessary_o consequent_a to_o the_o mortify_n of_o sin_n beside_o these_o how_o many_o and_o how_o excellent_a effect_n be_v attribute_v to_o baptism_n in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o without_o s._n peter_n distinction_n may_v seem_v strange_a that_o they_o shall_v depend_v upon_o the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v by_o god_n appointment_n depend_v upon_o that_o engagement_n whereby_o we_o give_v our_o selve_v up_o to_o christ_n for_o the_o future_a according_a to_o his_o distinction_n not_o at_o all_o for_o that_o this_o engagement_n shall_v not_o be_v effectual_a till_o consign_v unto_o the_o church_n at_o baptism_n can_v seem_v strange_a to_o he_o that_o believe_v the_o catholic_n church_n to_o be_v as_o i_o have_v show_v a_o corporation_n found_v for_o the_o maintenance_n and_o exercise_n of_o that_o christianity_n to_o which_o we_o engage_v ourselves_o by_o baptism_n when_o the_o jew_n be_v prick_v in_o heart_n to_o see_v our_o lord_n who_o they_o have_v crucify_v to_o be_v rise_v again_o and_o ask_v the_o apostle_n man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v act_n ii_o 37_o 38._o peter_n say_v unto_o they_o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o unto_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o if_o it_o depend_v upon_o baptism_n what_o promise_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v there_o that_o do_v not_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n heb._n vi_o 6._o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o that_o have_v once_o be_v enlighten_v and_o taste_v the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o become_v partaker_n
be_v necessary_o presuppose_v to_o baptise_v namely_o that_o catechise_v which_o i_o speak_v of_o afore_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v make_v man_n disciple_n by_o baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n limit_v thereby_o the_o quality_n of_o disciple_n to_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v promise_v to_o those_o who_o shall_v have_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o so_o be_v make_v disciple_n see_v then_o it_o appear_v so_o plentiful_o that_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n promise_v by_o our_o lord_n a_o little_a before_o his_o departure_n to_o supply_v his_o bodily_a presence_n be_v limit_v by_o he_o to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n of_o necessity_n that_o new_a birth_n by_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o our_o lord_n word_n to_o nicodemus_n require_v of_o all_o that_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaheaven_n depend_v upon_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n whatsoever_o nicodemus_n may_v understand_v by_o the_o term_n of_o water_n at_o the_o time_n when_o our_o lord_n speak_v they_o and_o this_o promise_n be_v not_o publish_v of_o which_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o say_v more_o in_o another_o place_n neither_o will_n be_v be_v to_o the_o purpose_n to_o object_n that_o it_o be_v the_o actual_a assistance_n and_o not_o the_o habitual_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o regenerate_v suppose_v for_o the_o present_a but_o not_o grant_v that_o which_o all_o that_o pretend_v to_o christianity_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v and_o therefore_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o succeed_v upon_o baptism_n no_o way_n oblige_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o water_n which_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n regenerate_v of_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n for_o the_o actual_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n regenerate_v a_o man_n to_o become_v a_o christian_n may_v well_o be_v understand_v to_o go_v before_o the_o habitual_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o baptism_n and_o in_o my_o opinion_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v when_o our_o lord_n go_v on_o and_o say_v that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n and_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n marvel_v not_o that_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o you_o must_v be_v bear_v again_o the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o lift_v and_o you_o hear_v the_o noise_n of_o it_o but_o can_v tell_v whence_o it_o come_v nor_o whither_o it_o go_v so_o be_v every_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o what_o shall_v hinder_v water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o signify_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o this_o place_n the_o cleanse_a virtue_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v often_o signify_v under_o the_o figure_n of_o water_n in_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n may_v well_o stand_v here_o for_o no_o more_o than_o the_o spirit_n that_o cleanse_v i_o say_v all_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n for_o the_o habitual_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v promise_v christ_n disciple_n upon_o his_o departure_n to_o enable_v they_o to_o make_v good_a what_o they_o undertake_v by_o be_v hâ—s_n disciple_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o actual_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n regenerate_v to_o christianity_n only_o prepare_v the_o way_n for_o it_o see_v then_o that_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n depend_v upon_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o cleanse_a virtue_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o the_o new_a birth_n of_o sinner_n come_v not_o to_o effect_v without_o the_o same_o i_o will_v further_o draw_v into_o consequence_n those_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o i_o allege_v in_o the_o first_o book_n to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a rule_n of_o christianity_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o acknowledge_v by_o they_o that_o undertake_v to_o be_v christian_n for_o there_o be_v some_o of_o they_o that_o signify_v plain_a enough_o that_o this_o acknowledgement_n be_v make_v at_o their_o baptism_n as_o the_o condition_n which_o it_o praesuppose_v when_o s._n paul_n thank_v god_n for_o the_o roman_n that_o they_o have_v obey_v from_o the_o heart_n that_o form_n of_o doctrine_n which_o have_v be_v deliver_v they_o rom._n vi_o 17._o what_o be_v this_o obey_n from_o the_o heart_n but_o that_o answer_n or_o stipulation_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n in_o baptism_n which_o s._n peter_n say_v save_v we_o as_o you_o have_v see_v and_o s._n paul_n to_o timothy_n 1_o tim._n vi_o 12._o 13._o fight_v the_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n lay_v hold_v of_o eternal_a life_n to_o which_o also_o thou_o be_v call_v and_o make_v a_o good_a profession_n before_o many_o witness_n i_o charge_v thou_o before_o god_n that_o quicken_v all_o thing_n and_o christ_n jesus_n that_o witness_v the_o good_a profession_n under_o pontius_n pilate_n that_o thou_o keep_v the_o command_n unspotted_a and_o blameless_a unto_o the_o appear_a of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n what_o profession_n be_v it_o that_o our_o lord_n die_v to_o witness_v but_o that_o he_o be_v ordain_v by_o god_n the_o king_n of_o they_o who_o he_o be_v send_v with_o the_o gospel_n to_o save_v in_o regard_v whereof_o he_o be_v call_v by_o the_o apostle_n hebr._n iii_o 2._o the_o apostle_n and_o highpriest_n of_o our_o profession_n because_o he_o bear_v the_o cross_n afore_o we_o to_o witness_v that_o righteous_a cause_n which_o we_o be_v to_o maintain_v by_o bear_v the_o same_o and_o what_o be_v that_o profession_n which_o timothy_n make_v afore_o many_o witness_n but_o that_o of_o bear_v christ_n cross_n when_o he_o be_v baptize_v and_o what_o be_v the_o commandment_n which_o he_o be_v charge_v to_o keep_v unspotted_a and_o blameless_a but_o that_o christianity_n which_o he_o become_v charge_v with_o at_o his_o baptism_n wherefore_o when_o s._n john_n allege_v a_o unction_n from_o the_o holy_a one_o even_o our_o lord_n christ_n which_o teach_v christian_n all_o thing_n so_o that_o they_o need_v not_o be_v teach_v to_o avoid_v the_o heresy_n of_o that_o time_n because_o they_o know_v the_o truth_n hut_n withal_o charge_v they_o to_o abide_v in_o that_o which_o they_o have_v learn_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o in_o that_o unction_n which_o teach_v they_o all_o thing_n he_o show_v we_o manifest_o that_o the_o unction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v grant_v by_o our_o lord_n christ_n to_o teach_v we_o all_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v learn_v to_o wit_n that_o we_o be_v not_o seduce_v from_o that_o which_o we_o have_v learn_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o christianity_n now_o as_o it_o have_v appear_v that_o this_o christianity_n be_v then_o learned_a and_o acknowledge_v in_o order_n to_o baptism_n so_o likewise_o that_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n depend_v upon_o the_o same_o otherwise_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o s._n peter_n ascribe_v remission_n of_o sin_n to_o baptism_n act_v 11._o 38_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o ananias_n exhort_v s._n paul_n act_n xxii_o 16._o arise_v and_o be_v baptize_v and_o wash_v away_o thy_o sin_n call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o s._n paul_n affirm_v that_o as_o many_o as_o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n gal._n iii_o 27._o and_o that_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n rom._n vi_o 4._o which_o be_v to_o say_v that_o god_n on_o his_o part_n grant_v they_o power_n to_o perform_v that_o which_o they_o on_o their_o part_n profess_v to_o undertake_v and_o again_o eph._n v._o 25_o 26._o christ_n give_v himself_o for_o his_o church_n that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v it_o by_o cleanse_v it_o with_o the_o laver_n of_o water_n through_o the_o word_n and_o again_o titus_n iii_o 5_o 6._o not_o by_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o pour_v upon_o we_o plentiful_o through_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n x._o 21_o 22._o let_v we_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n have_v our_o heart_n cleanse_v from_o evil_a conscience_n and_o our_o body_n wash_v with_o pure_a water_n let_v we_o hold_v fast_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n without_o decline_v from_o it_o what_o start_v hole_n be_v here_o leave_v for_o he_o that_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o prefer_v his_o own_o prejudices_fw-la before_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o avoid_v the_o evidence_n of_o these_o testimony_n for_o the_o concurrence_n of_o baptism_n to_o the_o qualify_a of_o a_o christian_a for_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o
holy_a ghost_n though_o they_o presuppose_v not_o in_o themselves_o the_o profession_n of_o that_o true_a christianity_n which_o the_o catholic_a church_n teach_v and_o whether_o baptize_v or_o not_o whether_o suppose_v themselves_o praedestinate_a to_o life_n from_o everlasting_a upon_o the_o dictate_v of_o the_o same_o spirit_n or_o justify_v by_o that_o faith_n which_o consist_v in_o reveal_v to_o they_o their_o praedestination_n from_o everlasting_a always_o suppose_v they_o have_v the_o spirit_n in_o consideration_n of_o the_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n without_o suppose_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o christianity_n which_o they_o profess_v as_o a_o condition_n require_v by_o god_n in_o they_o who_o he_o give_v his_o spirit_n but_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o socinian_o have_v in_o detestation_n this_o unchristian_a as_o well_o as_o unreasonable_a principle_n acknowledge_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v grant_v by_o god_n to_o those_o who_o believe_v our_o lord_n jesus_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n resolve_v to_o live_v according_a to_o all_o that_o he_o have_v teach_v but_o deni_v any_o consideration_n of_o the_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n either_o in_o his_o send_v the_o gospel_n or_o in_o his_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o enable_v a_o man_n to_o perform_v that_o which_o it_o require_v only_o acknowledge_v the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o send_v those_o term_n of_o reconcilement_n which_o the_o gospel_n import_v and_o the_o free_a choice_n of_o man_n in_o accept_v or_o refuse_v the_o same_o but_o upon_o the_o accept_n or_o refuse_v of_o they_o conclude_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v necessary_o due_a and_o therefore_o presume_v that_o it_o be_v altogether_o unreasonable_a to_o make_v they_o still_o to_o depend_v upon_o a_o outward_a ceremony_n of_o baptism_n by_o water_n the_o consideration_n upon_o which_o they_o be_v tender_v be_v already_o perform_v and_o therefore_o construe_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o scripture_n wherein_o they_o be_v mention_v upon_o such_o presumption_n as_o these_o they_o conclude_v the_o reason_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o baptism_n which_o they_o give_v according_a to_o the_o commission_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o be_v particular_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o those_o who_o be_v jew_n or_o gentile_n before_o be_v thereby_o to_o acknowledge_v their_o uncleanness_n in_o that_o estate_n and_o to_o profess_v a_o contrary_a course_n for_o the_o future_a so_o that_o the_o reason_n cease_v why_o they_o do_v baptise_v the_o obligation_n also_o of_o their_o baptism_n must_v necessary_o cease_v but_o in_o this_o great_a distance_n between_o the_o ground_n upon_o which_o these_o extreme_a opinion_n infer_v the_o indifference_n of_o baptism_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o observe_v something_o common_a to_o both_o namely_o that_o neither_o of_o they_o acknowledge_v any_o catholic_a church_n or_o any_o presumption_n of_o the_o visible_a unity_n thereof_o limit_v that_o part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o the_o scripture_n which_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o christian_n that_o they_o profess_v as_o receive_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n by_o the_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n sound_v to_o be_v exact_v of_o they_o who_o they_o baptise_v into_o themselves_o for_o this_o be_v set_v aside_o why_o shall_v not_o enthusiast_n persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o a_o title_n to_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n depend_v upon_o it_o by_o christ_n if_o the_o socinian_o can_v persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o may_v have_v it_o by_o the_o mere_a act_n of_o their_o free_a will_n accept_v the_o tender_a of_o the_o gospel_n by_o believe_v that_o our_o lord_n be_v the_o christ_n and_o resolve_v to_o live_v as_o he_o have_v teach_v without_o any_o consideration_n of_o his_o merit_n and_o suffering_n both_o be_v persuade_v that_o for_o their_o salvation_n they_o be_v to_o make_v what_o they_o can_v of_o the_o scripture_n without_o any_o regard_n to_o the_o church_n for_o secure_v the_o intent_n and_o meaning_n of_o it_o what_o shall_v hinder_v they_o indeed_o suppose_v the_o way_n plain_v to_o they_o both_o by_o admit_v the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n to_o be_v such_o that_o all_o the_o effect_n and_o consequence_n thereof_o may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v have_v and_o obtain_v before_o and_o without_o it_o certain_o the_o wave_n of_o those_o ground_n upon_o which_o the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n may_v appear_v to_o be_v consistent_a with_o the_o undoubted_a efficacy_n of_o that_o christianity_n which_o the_o heart_n only_o feel_v be_v the_o breach_n that_o have_v make_v a_o gap_n for_o these_o heresy_n to_o enter_v into_o god_n church_n for_o if_o no_o man_n can_v be_v think_v to_o have_v right_a to_o be_v baptize_v that_o have_v not_o true_a and_o live_a faith_n which_o true_a and_o live_a faith_n alone_o qualify_v any_o man_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n whether_o it_o consist_v in_o believe_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n because_o he_o who_o believe_v that_o be_v oblige_v to_o live_v as_o he_o teach_v &_o the_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o socinian_o or_o in_o believe_v that_o we_o be_v praedestinate_a to_o life_n in_o regard_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o according_a to_o the_o enthusiast_n what_o remain_v for_o baptism_n to_o procure_v that_o be_v not_o assure_v already_o before_o a_o man_n be_v baptise_a and_o therefore_o i_o conceive_v i_o demand_v nothing_o but_o reason_n for_o all_o the_o gain_n that_o i_o demand_v from_o all_o this_o be_v no_o more_o but_o that_o it_o be_v free_o acknowledge_v that_o justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o and_o that_o faith_n which_o alone_o justifi_v be_v not_o so_o understand_v as_o to_o make_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n due_a before_o baptism_n to_o which_o the_o scripture_n interpret_v by_o the_o consent_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n testify_v that_o baptism_n concur_v a_o thing_n which_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v obtain_v but_o by_o place_v that_o faith_n which_o alone_o justifi_v aswell_o in_o the_o outward_a act_n of_o profess_v as_o in_o the_o inward_a act_n of_o believe_v this_o profession_n contain_v a_o express_a promise_n or_o vow_v to_o god_n whereby_o we_o undertake_v to_o live_v as_o those_o who_o believe_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v by_o god_n law_n to_o live_v and_o that_o promise_n or_o vow_v to_o be_v celebrate_v and_o solemnize_v by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n appoint_v by_o our_o lord_n christ_n to_o that_o purpose_n for_o see_v the_o profess_v of_o christianity_n and_o not_o the_o believe_v of_o it_o be_v that_o which_o bring_v upon_o the_o church_n that_o persecution_n which_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n the_o mark_n of_o a_o disciple_n signify_v neither_o can_v it_o be_v reasonable_a that_o god_n shall_v allow_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o any_o quality_n that_o include_v it_o not_o nor_o unreasonable_a that_o he_o shall_v make_v they_o depend_v upon_o it_o and_o see_v it_o be_v not_o the_o profession_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o a_o man_n may_v call_v christianity_n though_o perhaps_o ground_v upon_o a_o imagination_n that_o he_o have_v learn_v it_o from_o the_o scripture_n which_o god_n accept_v whatsoever_o a_o man_n may_v suffer_v for_o the_o maintenance_n and_o affirmation_n of_o it_o but_o of_o that_o which_o himself_o send_v our_o lord_n christ_n to_o preach_v it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o god_n who_o esteem_v nothing_o but_o for_o that_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n wherewith_o it_o be_v do_v shall_v notwithstanding_o accept_v no_o disposition_n of_o the_o heart_n towards_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n but_o that_o which_o be_v execute_v and_o solemnize_v by_o such_o a_o outward_a ceremony_n as_o himself_o have_v limit_v his_o disciple_n &_o their_o successor_n to_o celebrate_v it_o with_o for_o suppose_v that_o god_n have_v found_v the_o unity_n of_o his_o church_n upon_o supposition_n of_o profess_v that_o christianity_n which_o he_o give_v his_o apostle_n commission_n to_o preach_v consist_v in_o the_o visible_a communion_n of_o those_o office_n which_o god_n be_v serve_v with_o by_o christian_n it_o will_v be_v evident_a why_o god_n who_o esteem_v the_o heart_n alone_o have_v not_o allow_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o gospel_n to_o any_o but_o those_o who_o profess_v christianity_n by_o be_v admit_v to_o baptism_n by_o the_o church_n because_o as_o it_o be_v not_o any_o belief_n or_o resolution_n that_o may_v be_v call_v christianity_n but_o that_o which_o the_o church_n have_v receive_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n that_o qualify_v a_o man_n for_o those_o promise_n which_o god_n tender_v by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n so_o it_o be_v not_o the_o profession_n of_o any_o belief_n or_o resolution_n that_o qualify_v a_o
under_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o prophet_n their_o master_n that_o amos_n vii_o 22._o allege_v it_o as_o a_o strange_a thing_n that_o god_n have_v make_v he_o a_o prophet_n of_o a_o herdsman_n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o can_v not_o but_o do_v his_o message_n and_o be_v saul_n among_o the_o prophet_n become_v a_o riddle_n rather_o than_o a_o proverb_n not_o to_o be_v resolve_v but_o by_o another_o question_n and_o who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o they_o that_o be_v that_o god_n the_o father_n of_o all_o prophet_n can_v give_v his_o grace_n where_o he_o please_v without_o mean_n 1_o sam._n x._o 11._o 12._o and_o therefore_o at_o the_o election_n of_o s._n mathias_n to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n to_o which_o this_o grace_n belong_v the_o disciple_n pray_v act_v i._o 24._o thou_o lord_n that_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o show_v whether_o of_o these_o thou_o have_v choose_v show_v the_o christianity_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o that_o choice_n and_o when_o s._n paul_n exhort_v to_o think_v sober_o of_o themselves_o according_a to_o that_o measure_n of_o faith_n which_o god_n have_v divide_v to_o every_o one_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o this_o measure_n of_o faith_n extend_v to_o all_o grace_n the_o thought_n whereof_o may_v carry_v a_o man_n beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o sobriety_n that_o be_v all_o wherein_o christianity_n consist_v so_o that_o the_o measure_n or_o proportion_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o measure_n and_o proportion_n of_o christianity_n which_o be_v give_v by_o god_n though_o second_v with_o grace_n which_o all_o have_v not_o he_o forbid_v they_o to_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o again_o when_o the_o same_o apostle_n hope_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o corinthian_n be_v increase_v shall_v be_v magnify_v abundant_o through_o they_o by_o his_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o part_n beyond_o they_o according_a to_o his_o own_o rule_n 2._o cor._n x_o 15_o 16._o what_o be_v that_o increase_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o settle_n of_o they_o in_o their_o christianity_n which_o when_o it_o be_v do_v he_o hope_v by_o their_o mean_n to_o find_v access_n to_o preach_v to_o their_o neighbour_n i_o do_v confident_o challenge_v to_o this_o signification_n that_o text_n of_o s._n paul_n gal._n v._o 6._o in_o christ_n jesus_n neither_o circumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n nor_o uncircumcision_n but_o faith_n that_o be_v act_v by_o love_n because_o i_o know_v that_o no_o man_n that_o understand_v greek_n can_v deny_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o this_o place_n passive_a and_o because_o it_o can_v be_v understand_v without_o violence_n how_o faith_n shall_v be_v act_v by_o love_n but_o when_o that_o profession_n which_o we_o make_v at_o our_o baptism_n be_v perform_v for_o no_o other_o motive_n but_o that_o of_o god_n and_o his_o love_n what_o be_v then_o that_o work_n of_o the_o thessalonian_o faith_n which_o s._n paul_n commend_v 1_o thes_n i._o 3._o which_o he_o pray_v god_n powerful_o to_o fulfil_v 2_o thes_n ii_o 11._o but_o the_o do_v of_o that_o which_o they_o undertake_v to_o do_v when_o they_o be_v make_v christian_n and_o what_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o philipian_o faith_n philip._n ii_o 17._o but_o the_o service_n which_o s._n paul_n do_v god_n in_o labour_v to_o make_v they_o good_a christian_n and_o what_o be_v the_o faith_n in_o which_o he_o will_v have_v the_o corinthian_n to_o stand_v 1_o cor._n xvi_o 13_o wherein_o he_o and_o barnabas_n exhort_v the_o church_n to_o continue_v acts._n fourteen_o 22_o the_o bare_a profession_n of_o christianity_n or_o the_o liabituate_v resolution_n of_o live_v according_a to_o it_o by_o which_o reason_n whensoever_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o name_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o which_o sense_n it_o stand_v as_o frequent_o there_o as_o in_o any_o other_o this_o habituate_v resolution_n be_v presuppose_v because_o upon_o presumption_n thereof_o man_n be_v make_v christian_n to_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o to_o god_n for_o that_o no_o man_n be_v real_o and_o natural_o a_o christian_n to_o god_n until_o he_o be_v so_o legal_o to_o the_o church_n unless_o it_o be_v when_o the_o effectual_a purpose_n of_o be_v so_o be_v prevent_v by_o that_o necessity_n which_o reasonable_o can_v be_v prevent_v and_o hereupon_o it_o be_v that_o though_o man_n believe_v the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n before_o they_o be_v make_v christian_n by_o be_v baptize_v yet_o even_o in_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o believer_n and_o christian_n be_v many_o time_n all_o one_o 1_o tim._n v._o 8._o 16._o if_o any_o man_n provide_v not_o for_o his_o own_o and_o especial_o those_o of_o his_o household_n he_o have_v deny_v the_o faith_n and_o be_v worse_a than_o a_o infidel_n if_o any_o believer_n he_o or_o she_o have_v widow_n let_v they_o support_v they_o and_o let_v not_o the_o church_n be_v charge_v vi_o 2._o those_o servant_n that_o have_v believe_v master_n let_v they_o not_o despise_v they_o because_o they_o be_v brethren_n but_o serve_v they_o the_o ratheâ—_n because_o they_o be_v faithful_a and_o belove_a titus_n i._o 6._o if_o any_o man_n be_v blameless_a the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n have_v child_n that_o believe_v not_o blame_v for_o riotousness_n or_o disobedience_n apoc._n xvii_o 14._o they_o that_o be_v with_o the_o lamb_n be_v such_o as_o be_v call_v and_o choice_n and_o believer_n and_o hereupon_o when_o the_o apostle_n faith_n john_n iii_o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o meaning_n of_o necessity_n be_v this_o beloved_n thou_o shall_v do_v like_o a_o christian_n what_o thou_o shall_v do_v for_o the_o brethren_n and_o stranger_n because_o no_o private_a trust_n but_o the_o common_a tie_n of_o christianity_n oblige_v to_o do_v good_a to_o christian_a traveller_n of_o who_o he_o speak_v there_o and_o therefore_o act_v ii_o 38_o 44._o s._n peter_n have_v say_v to_o those_o that_o be_v prick_v in_o heart_n upon_o conviction_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n repent_v you_o and_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o this_o be_v do_v it_o follow_v but_o all_o the_o believer_n be_v together_o and_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a here_o i_o must_v not_o forget_v the_o stile_n and_o language_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n who_o derive_v from_o and_o refer_v all_o their_o study_n to_o the_o scripture_n must_v needs_o speak_v in_o the_o same_o stile_n with_o they_o in_o matter_n of_o christianity_n i_o do_v not_o intend_v therefore_o to_o say_v that_o they_o do_v not_o use_v the_o word_n faith_n to_o signify_v the_o belief_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o gospel_n declare_v to_o be_v true_a and_o that_o trust_v and_o confidence_n in_o god_n through_o christ_n which_o the_o truth_n thereof_o natural_o tend_v to_o produce_v have_v show_v that_o both_o these_o conception_n be_v frequent_o signify_v by_o the_o term_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n their_o master_n but_o i_o say_v further_o that_o it_o be_v oftentimes_o use_v by_o they_o in_o this_o three_o sense_n which_o i_o speak_v of_o last_o to_o signify_v christianity_n that_o be_v the_o profession_n thereof_o presume_v by_o the_o church_n not_o to_o be_v counterseit_n this_o be_v very_o visible_a in_o tertullian_n in_o who_o language_n faith_n and_o baptism_n be_v many_o time_n the_o same_o thing_n the_o exhortatione_n castitatis_fw-la cap._n i._o nec_fw-la secundas_fw-la post_fw-la sidem_fw-la nuptias_fw-la permittitur_fw-la nosse_fw-la and_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o know_v any_o second_o marriage_n after_o baptism_n de_fw-fr pudicitia_n cap._n xvi_o quae_fw-la amisso_fw-la viro_fw-la fidem_fw-la ingressa_fw-la she_z who_o enter_v into_o the_o faith_n have_v lose_v her_o husband_n be_v that_o become_v a_o christian_n ibid._n cap._n xviii_o ante_fw-la fidem_fw-la &_o post_fw-la fidem_fw-la signify_v before_o and_o after_o baptism_n therefore_o in_o his_o scorpiace_n cap._n viii_o talia_n a_o primordio_fw-la &_o prâ—cepta_fw-la &_o exemplâ—_n debitricem_fw-la martyrii_fw-la fidem_fw-la ostendunt_fw-la such_o precept_n such_o example_n from_o the_o beginning_n show_v that_o faith_n be_v indebt_v in_o martyrdom_n for_o it_o be_v baptism_n that_o oblige_v a_o christian_a to_o martyrdom_n rather_o than_o renounce_v the_o faith_n so_o s._n cyprian_n follow_v his_o master_n epist_n ad_fw-la antonianum_fw-la si_fw-mi fidei_fw-la calor_fw-la praevalet_fw-la if_o the_o heat_n of_o faith_n prevail_v and_o deâ—opere_n &_o eleemosyna_fw-la credentium_fw-la fides_fw-la novo_fw-la adhuc_fw-la fidei_fw-la calore_fw-la fervebat_fw-la the_o faith_n of_o believer_n be_v servant_n with_o the_o heat_n of_o faith_n be_v yet_o new_a for_o so_o tertullian_n have_v say_v of_o mortion_n in_o the_o place_n allege_v in_o the_o first_o book_n cont._n marc._n iu._n 4._o in_o
time_n of_o persecution_n but_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o always_o because_o always_o difficult_a and_o laborious_a always_o the_o follow_v of_o christ_n with_o his_o cross_n on_o our_o shoulder_n when_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n profess_v christianity_n then_o be_v the_o scandal_n of_o profession_n take_v away_o because_o they_o must_v cherish_v so_o far_o must_v they_o needs_o be_v from_o persecute_v that_o which_o they_o profess_v but_o the_o scandal_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o perform_v of_o it_o remain_v so_o much_o the_o more_o difficult_a to_o be_v avoid_v by_o how_o much_o a_o man_n be_v more_o subject_a to_o be_v tempt_v by_o evil_a example_n to_o hope_v for_o salvation_n without_o perform_v it_o therefore_o as_o i_o show_v you_o asore_n those_o who_o profess_v to_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n many_o time_n delay_v their_o baptism_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n whether_o as_o loath_a to_o retire_v to_o that_o strictness_n of_o life_n which_o it_o require_v or_o as_o sensible_a of_o their_o own_o weakness_n and_o desire_v to_o find_v confidence_n of_o themselves_o that_o they_o may_v walk_v worthy_a of_o it_o before_o they_o undertake_v it_o whereupon_o tertullian_n as_o i_o show_v you_o advise_v to_o defer_v it_o till_o a_o man_n be_v settle_v in_o a_o state_n of_o continence_n or_o wedlock_n and_o because_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o delay_n be_v doubtful_a therefore_o there_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n some_o doubt_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o those_o that_o die_v in_o this_o estate_n but_o to_o he_o that_o shall_v resolve_v to_o wear_v the_o profession_n for_o a_o quality_n render_v he_o capable_a of_o the_o privilege_n of_o a_o christian_a by_o the_o law_n of_o christian_a power_n but_o to_o fulfil_v it_o no_o further_o than_o the_o law_n shall_v require_v to_o he_o be_v the_o scandal_n of_o christ_n cross_n quite_o void_v though_o by_o as_o great_a a_o scandal_n as_o that_o which_o divert_v from_o christianity_n namely_o that_o of_o simon_n magus_n who_o become_v a_o christian_n for_o gain_v he_o that_o express_o resolve_v not_o this_o within_o himself_o but_o in_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o life_n and_o conversation_n have_v no_o more_o regard_n to_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o christianity_n then_o if_o he_o have_v express_o resolve_v it_o be_v necessary_o of_o the_o same_o form_n and_o all_o that_o care_v not_o to_o perform_v what_o they_o undertake_v according_a to_o the_o rank_n and_o degree_n of_o their_o negligence_n reducible_a to_o it_o but_o beside_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o during_o the_o heat_n of_o persecution_n those_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o whole_a faith_n of_o a_o christian_a that_o be_v heretic_n those_o who_o for_o matter_n not_o concern_v the_o faith_n break_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v schismatics_n be_v many_o time_n ready_a to_o suffer_v death_n for_o their_o sect_n and_o for_o that_o part_n of_o christianity_n which_o it_o allow_v so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o dis-believing_a it_o shall_v we_o say_v that_o any_o of_o these_o have_v in_o they_o the_o virtue_n of_o faith_n let_v we_o consider_v what_o may_v move_v they_o to_o believe_v and_o it_o will_v appear_v first_o that_o they_o may_v be_v move_v to_o believe_v that_o for_o their_o own_o sake_n which_o a_o christian_a believe_v for_o god_n sake_n then_o that_o it_o can_v be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v the_o truth_n for_o a_o man_n own_o sake_n and_o not_o for_o go_n if_o sensuality_n can_v move_v a_o worldly_a man_n to_o believe_v the_o truth_n so_o long_o as_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o world_n attend_v it_o well_o may_v it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o give_v he_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o believe_v suppose_v for_o the_o present_a not_o grant_v that_o these_o reason_n be_v the_o help_n of_o god_n free_a grace_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o believe_v but_o that_o he_o set_v himself_o in_o god_n stead_n in_o believe_v that_o for_o his_o own_o advantage_n which_o he_o shall_v believe_v out_o of_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o for_o his_o service_n be_v not_o grace_n but_o wickedness_n be_v it_o never_o so_o true_a never_o so_o holy_a that_o he_o believe_v he_o that_o disbelieves_a part_n of_o that_o which_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v he_o that_o break_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o true_a ground_n though_o not_o necessary_a for_o who_o can_v make_v a_o sect_n without_o some_o pretence_n in_o our_o common_a christianity_n he_o have_v the_o fulfil_n of_o his_o own_o will_n and_o singularity_n for_o his_o reward_n and_o can_v claim_v that_o faith_n to_o be_v a_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o god_n reward_v not_o nor_o be_v this_o to_o say_v that_o the_o least_o beginning_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v have_v without_o god_n grace_n suppose_v for_o the_o present_a but_o not_o grant_v that_o the_o work_n of_o salvation_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n praevent_v grace_n from_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o it_o but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o real_a belief_n of_o christian_a truth_n in_o the_o understanding_n of_o he_o that_o have_v no_o part_n of_o good_a will_n to_o be_v a_o true_a christian_a the_o vâ—article_n of_o the_o council_n of_o orange_n provide_v only_a initium_fw-la fidei_fw-la ipsumque_fw-la credulitatis_fw-la affectum_fw-la that_o the_o beginning_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o very_a inclination_n to_o believe_v be_v think_v to_o come_v per_fw-la inspirationem_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la corrigentem_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la nostram_fw-la ab_fw-la infidelitate_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la ab_fw-la impietate_fw-la ad_fw-la pietatem_fw-la by_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n correct_v our_o will_n from_o unbelief_n to_o faith_n from_o ungodliness_n to_o godliness_n for_o though_o when_o first_o a_o man_n be_v show_v reason_n to_o believe_v both_o these_o reason_n and_o the_o least_o inclination_n to_o follow_v they_o be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n grace_n because_o the_o scandal_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v to_o be_v overcome_v to_o which_o all_o that_o inclination_n tend_v yet_o when_o that_o scandal_n be_v void_v by_o fall_v upon_o as_o great_a the_o assent_n of_o the_o understanding_n remain_v the_o effect_n of_o humane_a discourse_n upon_o the_o sufficience_n of_o reason_n propose_v all_o the_o goodness_n that_o otherwise_o must_v have_v be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n grace_n in_o the_o inclination_n of_o the_o will_n be_v void_a and_o dead_a and_o all_o this_o though_o proper_o say_v of_o those_o that_o be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n at_o year_n of_o discretion_n see_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o case_n be_v punctual_o true_a in_o they_o that_o be_v breed_v christian_n suppose_v they_o to_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o be_v baptize_v infant_n and_o to_o have_v destitute_v the_o same_o afterward_o the_o belief_n that_o remain_v in_o they_o be_v mere_o the_o effect_n of_o humane_a discourse_n upon_o the_o motive_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v indeed_o help_v of_o grace_n without_o we_o without_o any_o respect_n of_o submission_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o the_o effect_n of_o they_o within_o we_o which_o who_o give_v can_v be_v so_o want_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o we_o suppose_v these_o but_o this_o be_v say_v i_o shall_v now_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o reader_n to_o judge_v whether_o this_o may_v have_v be_v the_o occasion_n or_o upon_o what_o other_o occasion_n it_o may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o school_n the_o inward_a act_n of_o believe_a without_o the_o inward_a resolution_n of_o outward_o profess_v have_v be_v take_v for_o the_o whole_a virtue_n of_o faith_n i_o say_v without_o include_v that_o inward_a resolution_n of_o the_o heart_n whence_o that_o outward_a profession_n proceed_v when_o it_o be_v true_a and_o be_v always_o presume_v by_o the_o church_n to_o proceed_v when_o the_o contrary_a appear_v not_o and_o that_o from_o hence_o have_v proceed_v the_o dispute_n concern_v faith_n without_o form_n which_o they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v that_o dead_a faith_n without_o work_n which_o s._n james_n ii_o 17_o 19_o 20._o compare_v with_o the_o faith_n of_o devil_n that_o believe_v and_o tremble_v and_o faith_n inform_v by_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o they_o will_v not_o have_v to_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o so_o that_o it_o shall_v consist_v in_o any_o thing_n else_o then_o in_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o to_o qualify_v it_o to_o justify_v he_o that_o before_o be_v a_o sinner_n to_o god_n as_o contain_v in_o it_o all_o the_o righteousness_n of_o a_o christian_n but_o though_o at_o the_o present_a i_o determine_v not_o what_o be_v true_a in_o this_o position_n what_o not_o i_o must_v determine_v as_o to_o the_o point_n in_o
have_v receive_v the_o promise_n but_o have_v see_v they_o afar_o of_o and_o be_v persuade_v and_o have_v salute_v they_o and_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n upon_o earth_n for_o they_o who_o say_v such_o thing_n declare_v that_o they_o seek_v a_o country_n and_o have_v they_o be_v mindful_a of_o that_o which_o they_o be_v come_v out_o from_o they_o may_v have_v have_v time_n to_o turn_v back_o but_o now_o they_o desire_v a_o better_a that_o be_v a_o heavenly_a whereupon_o god_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o be_v call_v their_o god_n for_o he_o have_v prepare_v they_o a_o city_n and_o again_o 39_o 40._o these_o all_o be_v witness_v by_o faith_n receive_v not_o the_o promise_n god_n have_v provide_v some_o better_a thing_n for_o we_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v perfect_v without_o we_o where_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o they_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n expect_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o promise_n which_o be_v now_o manifest_v and_o tender_v and_o make_v good_a by_o the_o gospel_n whereof_o our_o saviour_n say_v john_n viii_o 98._o your_o father_n abraham_n leap_v to_o see_v my_o day_n and_o see_v it_o and_o rejoice_v and_o again_o mat._n xiii_o 17._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o many_o prophet_n and_o righteous_a man_n have_v desire_v to_o see_v the_o thing_n you_o see_v and_o have_v not_o see_v they_o and_o to_o hear_v the_o thing_n you_o hear_v and_o have_v not_o hard_o they_o chap._n ix_o of_o the_o faith_n and_o justification_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o patriarch_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o righteous_a man_n under_o the_o law_n abraham_n and_o rahab_n the_o harlot_n justify_v by_o work_n if_o justify_v by_o faith_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n depend_v upon_o work_n which_o the_o gospel_n injoyn_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n have_v thus_o show_v that_o the_o interest_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o ground_n whereupon_o it_o be_v to_o be_v maintain_v against_o the_o jew_n require_v this_o answer_n to_o be_v return_v to_o the_o objection_n it_o remain_v that_o i_o show_v how_o the_o apostle_n disputation_n upon_o this_o point_n do_v signify_v the_o same_o of_o abraham_n then_o and_o of_o the_o patriarch_n thus_o we_o read_v heb._n xi_o 8_o 10._o by_o faith_n abraham_n obey_v the_o call_n to_o go_v forth_o unto_o the_o place_n he_o be_v to_o receive_v for_o inheritance_n and_o go_v forth_o not_o know_v whither_o he_o go_v by_o faith_n he_o sojourn_v in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n as_o none_o of_o his_o own_o dwell_v in_o tent_n with_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n heir_n with_o he_o of_o the_o same_o promise_n for_o he_o expect_v a_o city_n have_v foundation_n the_o architect_n and_o builder_n whereof_o be_v god_n be_v it_o not_o manifest_v here_o that_o both_o part_n of_o the_o comparison_n be_v wrap_v up_o in_o the_o same_o word_n which_o can_v be_v unfold_v but_o by_o say_v that_o as_o abraham_n in_o confidence_n of_o god_n promise_n to_o give_v his_o posterity_n the_o land_n of_o canaan_n leave_v his_o country_n to_o live_v a_o stranger_n in_o it_o so_o while_o he_o be_v so_o do_v he_o live_v a_o pilgrim_n in_o this_o world_n out_o of_o the_o faith_n that_o he_o have_v conceive_v out_o of_o god_n promise_n that_o he_o shall_v thereby_o obtain_v the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o be_v not_o this_o the_o profession_n of_o christian_n which_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o word_n allege_v even_o now_o declare_v to_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o pilgrimage_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o just_a account_n why_o they_o can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v attain_v the_o promise_n by_o the_o law_n but_o by_o faith_n therefore_o that_o which_o follow_v immediate_o of_o sarah_n must_v needs_o be_v understand_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n by_o faith_n sarah_n also_o herself_o receive_a force_n to_o give_v seed_n and_o bare_a beside_o the_o time_n of_o her_o age_n because_o she_o think_v he_o faithful_a that_o have_v promise_v therefore_o of_o one_o and_o he_o mortify_v be_v bear_v as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n for_o multitude_n and_o as_o the_o sand_n that_o be_v by_o the_o sea_n shore_n innumerable_a for_o s._n paul_n declare_v gal._n iii_o 16._o iv_o 22_o rom._n ix_o 7_o 8_o 9_o that_o the_o seed_n promise_v abraham_n in_o which_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v be_v christ_n and_o the_o church_n of_o true_a spiritual_a israelite_n that_o shall_v impart_v the_o promise_n of_o everlasting_a life_n to_o all_o nation_n and_o this_o promise_v you_o see_v even_o now_o that_o abraham_n and_o the_o patriarch_n expect_v sarah_n therefore_o be_v embark_v in_o abraham_n pilgrimage_n as_o by_o the_o same_o faith_n with_o he_o she_o bring_v forth_o all_o israel_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n so_o must_v it_o needs_o be_v understand_v that_o she_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n as_o righteous_a in_o consideration_n of_o that_o faith_n wherewith_o she_o travel_v to_o the_o world_n to_o come_v neither_o can_v it_o be_v imagine_v that_o s._n paul_n dispute_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o abraham_n by_o faith_n can_v be_v understand_v upon_o any_o other_o ground_n or_o to_o any_o other_o effect_n then_o this_o what_o then_o shall_v we_o say_v that_o abraham_n our_o father_n get_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n say_v he_o rom._n iu._n 15_a for_o if_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n he_o have_v whereof_o to_o glory_v but_o not_o towards_o god_n for_o what_o say_v the_o scripture_n abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n but_o to_o he_o that_o work_v the_o reward_n be_v not_o reckon_v according_a to_o grace_n but_o according_a to_o debt_n but_o to_o he_o that_o work_v not_o but_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o justifi_v the_o wicked_a his_o faith_n be_v impute_v for_o righteousness_n the_o question_n what_o abraham_n find_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n can_v signify_v nothing_o but_o what_o get_v he_o by_o the_o law_n which_o be_v call_v the_o flesh_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o gospel_n include_v in_o it_o which_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n do_v he_o come_v by_o his_o righteousness_n through_o the_o law_n or_o not_o for_o have_v abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n that_o shall_v need_v none_o of_o that_o grace_n which_o the_o gospel_n tender_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n well_o may_v he_o glory_v of_o his_o own_o righteousness_n and_o not_o otherwise_o for_o he_o that_o acknowledge_v to_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o pardon_n and_o grace_n can_v stand_v upon_o his_o own_o righteousness_n now_o abraham_n can_v so_o glory_v towards_o god_n because_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o his_o faith_n be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n which_o signify_v god_n grace_n in_o accept_v of_o it_o to_o his_o account_n not_o his_o claim_n as_o of_o debt_n whereupon_o the_o apostle_n infer_v immediate_o the_o testimony_n of_o david_n write_v under_o the_o law_n in_o these_o word_n as_o david_n also_o pronounce_v the_o man_n bless_v to_o who_o god_n impute_v righteousness_n without_o work_n bless_v be_v they_o who_o iniquity_n be_v remit_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v blessed_n be_v the_o man_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v not_o sin_n what_o can_v be_v more_o manifest_a to_o show_v that_o the_o apostle_n intend_v no_o more_o then_o that_o the_o father_n pretend_v not_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o those_o work_n which_o claim_v no_o benefit_n of_o that_o grace_n which_o the_o gospel_n publish_v especial_o the_o consequence_n of_o david_n word_n be_v this_o psal_n xxxii_o 2._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v not_o sin_n and_o in_o who_o spirit_n there_o be_v no_o guile_n for_o the_o prophet_n david_n include_v the_o spiritual_a righteousness_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o quality_n of_o he_o to_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v righteousness_n without_o work_n the_o apostle_n must_v be_v think_v to_o include_v it_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o he_o to_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v it_o for_o righteousness_n now_o when_o s._n paul_n observe_v in_o moses_n that_o abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n upon_o the_o promise_n of_o that_o posterity_n which_o he_o expect_v not_o gen._n xv._o 6._o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o abraham_n have_v not_o this_o faith_n afore_o or_o that_o it_o be_v not_o impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n till_o now_o because_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n have_v say_v express_o that_o he_o have_v the_o same_o faith_n and_o to_o the_o like_a effect_n ever_o since_o he_o leave_v his_o country_n to_o travail_v after_o god_n promise_n and_o certain_o it_o be_v but_o a_o act_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n to_o walk_v after_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o
the_o plural_a number_n the_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n within_o that_o faith_n which_o alone_o justifi_v but_o the_o same_o s._n ambrose_n offic._n ii_o 2._o habet_fw-la ergo_fw-la vitâ—m_fw-la aternam_fw-la fides_fw-la quia_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la bonum_fw-la est_fw-la habent_fw-la &_o bona_fw-la facta_fw-la quia_fw-la vir_fw-la iustùs_fw-la &_o dictis_fw-la et_fw-la rebus_fw-la probatur_fw-la therefore_o faith_n have_v eternal_a life_n because_o the_o foundation_n be_v good_a and_o so_o have_v good_a work_n because_o a_o man_n be_v try_v to_o be_v righteous_a by_o both_o say_n and_o do_v that_o be_v by_o do_v as_o he_o say_v by_o do_v these_o work_n which_o by_o his_o baptism_n he_o undertake_v to_o do_v s._n basil_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la cap._n 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o faith_n be_v perfect_v by_o baptism_n and_o baptism_n be_v found_v upon_o faith_n and_o both_o be_v fulfil_v by_o the_o same_o name_n for_o as_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n so_o be_v we_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o profession_n go_v afore_o introduce_v to_o salvation_n but_o baptism_n follow_v seal_v up_o our_o assent_n not_o only_o to_o the_o demand_n do_v thou_o believe_v in_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n but_o when_o it_o be_v further_o demand_v will_v thou_o be_v baptize_v upon_o these_o term_n and_o this_o profession_n so_o seal_v be_v that_o which_o save_v he_o that_o depart_v upon_o it_o not_o he_o that_o survive_v to_o falsify_v it_o s._n chrysostom_n in_o rom._n iu._n 2._o hom._n viii_o make_v a_o long_a comparison_n to_o show_v that_o man_n glorisy_n god_n more_o by_o believe_v then_o by_o keep_v his_o commandment_n which_o certain_o proceed_v not_o not_z can_v hold_v in_o those_o work_n that_o presuppose_v faith_n have_v in_o they_o all_o that_o whereby_o faith_n glorify_v god_n and_o more_o and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v limit_v to_o work_n do_v before_o faith_n and_o therefore_o of_o those_o work_n be_v s._n chrysostme_v to_o be_v understand_v when_o he_o say_v as_o oft_o time_n he_o do_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v without_o work_n by_o faith_n or_o by_o grace_n in_o gall_n iii_o 12._o in_o rom._n iii_o 27._o homil._n vii_o in_o ephes_n ii_o 10._o homil._n iu._n the_o reason_n be_v always_o that_o of_o theodoret_n upon_o galat._n iii_o 22._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o scripture_n of_o god_n convince_v both_o those_o that_o be_v afore_o the_o law_n and_o under_o it_o as_o transgressor_n as_o well_o these_o of_o moses_n law_n as_o those_o of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n offer_v the_o salvation_n that_o be_v promise_v by_o faith_n for_o a_o antidote_n both_o for_o these_o and_o for_o those_o if_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v not_o of_o force_n to_o justify_v much_o less_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n now_o the_o gospel_n suppose_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n under_o sin_n and_o liable_a to_o god_n wrath_n till_o the_o gospel_n come_v as_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n declare_v not_o as_o if_o no_o man_n have_v be_v save_v under_o the_o law_n or_o before_o it_o but_o because_o they_o who_o then_o be_v save_v belong_v not_o to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n or_o that_o of_o nature_n but_o to_o the_o gospel_n as_o save_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o it_o so_o say_v s._n jerome_n afore_o that_o they_o be_v save_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o faith_n under_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o thin_a be_v the_o number_n of_o they_o who_o thus_o be_v save_v that_o it_o be_v requisite_a the_o gospel_n shall_v come_v lest_o the_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v use_v to_o restore_v man_n afore_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v employ_v to_o no_o purpose_n so_o to_o be_v save_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o work_n be_v the_o same_o with_o s._n paul_n according_a to_o the_o father_n as_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o not_o by_o be_v a_o jew_n by_o the_o gospel_n and_o not_o by_o the_o law_n so_o tertullian_n count_v marc._n v._n 3._o ejus_fw-la ergo_fw-la dei_fw-la erit_fw-la fides_fw-la in_fw-la qua_fw-la vivit_fw-la iustùs_fw-la cujus_fw-la &_o lex_fw-la in_o qua_fw-la non_fw-la justificatur_fw-la operarius_fw-la proâ—nde_n si_fw-la in_o lege_fw-la maledictio_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la fide_fw-la benedictio_fw-la therefore_o that_o faith_n whereby_o the_o just_a live_v shall_v be_v the_o same_o god_n who_o the_o law_n be_v whereby_o he_o that_o work_v be_v not_o justify_v according_o if_o the_o curse_n come_v by_o the_o law_n than_o the_o blessing_n by_o faith_n for_o that_o faith_n which_o proper_o stand_v in_o oppostion_n to_o the_o law_n be_v christianity_n s._n hilary_n in_o mat._n can._n viii_o movet_fw-la scribas_fw-la remissum_fw-la ab_fw-la hommine_fw-la peccatum_fw-la hominem_fw-la enim_fw-la tantum_fw-la in_o jesus_n christo_fw-la intuebantur_fw-la &_o remissum_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la lex_fw-la laxare_fw-la non_fw-la poterat_fw-la fides_n enim_fw-la sola_fw-la justificat_fw-la the_o scribe_n be_v move_v that_o sin_n shall_v be_v remit_v by_o a_o man_n for_o they_o look_v upon_o jesus_n christ_n as_o a_o mere_a man_n who_o remit_v that_o which_o the_o law_n can_v not_o loose_v for_o faith_n alone_o justifi_v i'faith_o only_o justifi_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o law_n which_o remit_v no_o sin_n therefore_o faith_n be_v christianity_n clemens_n alexandr_n strom._n ii_o to_o learn_v be_v to_o obey_v the_o commandment_n which_o be_v to_o believe_v god_n because_o forsooth_o to_o profess_v the_o faith_n be_v to_o undertake_v to_o live_v by_o god_n commandment_n strom._n iv_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o therefore_o play_v false_a with_o god_n that_o believe_v not_o god_n but_o he_o that_o keep_v not_o the_o commandment_n believe_v not_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o therefore_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v do_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v permit_v to_o do_v under_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n here_o that_o part_n of_o christianity_n which_o prescribe_v a_o christian_n what_o he_o be_v to_o do_v what_o not_o be_v call_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n because_o he_o believe_v that_o god_n require_v it_o at_o his_o hand_n though_o he_o undertake_v more_o then_o to_o believe_v it_o strom._n vii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v a_o believer_n or_o faithful_a that_o receive_v the_o commandment_n upon_o due_a consideration_n and_o keep_v they_o pelagius_n upon_o rom._n x._o 4._o talis_fw-la est_fw-la ille_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o christum_fw-la credidit_fw-la die_fw-la qua_fw-la credidit_fw-la qualis_fw-la ille_fw-la qui_fw-la universam_fw-la legem_fw-la implevit_fw-la such_o be_v he_o that_o believe_v the_o day_n that_o he_o believe_v as_o be_v he_o that_o have_v fulfil_v the_o whole_a law_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o baptism_n that_o be_v if_o he_o live_v not_o to_o transgress_v it_o his_o title_n to_o heaven_n be_v as_o good_a as_o if_o he_o have_v do_v whatsoever_o the_o law_n require_v i_o show_v you_o before_o that_o pelag._n in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n depart_v not_o from_o the_o church_n clemens_n of_o rome_n s._n paul_n scholar_n who_o i_o will_v end_v with_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n p._n 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d abraham_n who_o be_v call_v friend_n be_v find_v faithful_a in_o that_o he_o become_v obedient_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n p._n 40._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherefore_o be_v our_o father_n abraham_n bless_v be_v it_o not_o because_o he_o do_v righteousness_n and_o truth_n through_o faith_n p._n 41._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v all_o therefore_o glorify_v and_o magnify_v not_o by_o themselves_o or_o their_o own_o work_n or_o just_a action_n which_o they_o have_v do_v but_o by_o his_o will_n and_o therefore_o we_o who_o be_v call_v by_o his_o will_n through_o christ_n jesus_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o ourselves_o or_o our_o own_o wisdom_n or_o understanding_n or_o work_n that_o we_o have_v do_v with_o holiness_n of_o heart_n but_o by_o faith_n whereby_o almighty_a god_n have_v justify_v all_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n the_o father_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o their_o own_o work_n but_o because_o be_v call_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o we_o to_o christianity_n through_o christ_n jesus_n they_o be_v find_v faithful_a in_o do_v righteousness_n &_o truth_n through_o faith_n as_o he_o say_v of_o abraham_n before_o for_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n can_v be_v count_v our_o own_o work_n which_o we_o have_v never_o do_v have_v not_o god_n call_v go_v afore_o that_o faith_n then_o which_o alone_o justifi_v import_v as_o great_a and_o as_o real_a a_o change_n in_o the_o judgement_n and_o resoution_n of_o he_o that_o attain_v it_o from_o unrighteous_a to_o righteous_a as_o the_o
not_o believe_v he_o when_o he_o tell_v they_o heavenly_a thing_n because_o none_o of_o they_o have_v be_v in_o heaven_n as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n who_o be_v come_v from_o heaven_n notwithstanding_o remain_v in_o heaven_n whether_o he_o mean_v only_o that_o have_v be_v there_o in_o heaven_n and_o learn_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o commission_n and_o be_v still_o there_o in_o heart_n as_o all_o christian_n be_v he_o can_v tell_v they_o thing_n from_o heaven_n which_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v or_o that_o have_v be_v in_o heaven_n and_o not_o have_v forsake_v it_o for_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n he_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o all_o that_o he_o witness_v here_o by_o see_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n there_o even_o while_o he_o be_v here_o and_o that_o these_o be_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v see_v in_o his_o father_n house_n to_o wit_n those_o counsel_n which_o the_o father_n out_o of_o his_o love_n to_o he_o have_v make_v he_o acquaint_v with_o and_o teach_v he_o to_o execute_v even_o as_o they_o have_v learn_v in_o the_o devil_n shop_n their_o father_n to_o execute_v his_o design_n for_o can_v any_o man_n imagine_v that_o his_o be_v only_o bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o be_v they_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n why_o god_n shall_v not_o only_o show_v he_o what_o he_o mean_v to_o do_v for_o our_o salvation_n but_o join_v he_o with_o himself_o in_o the_o work_n and_o that_o honour_n for_o it_o whereof_o no_o angel_n that_o be_v the_o high_a creature_n be_v capable_a or_o that_o all_o this_o be_v such_o a_o expression_n as_o manhood_n can_v bear_v of_o that_o participation_n of_o god_n counsel_n which_o the_o word_n have_v be_v acquaint_v with_o from_o everlasting_a be_v no_o stranger_n to_o while_n be_v in_o the_o world_n he_o be_v execute_v the_o same_o sure_o when_o our_o lord_n say_v that_o he_o be_v to_o leave_v the_o world_n to_o go_v back_o to_o the_o father_n he_o declare_v a_o intent_n to_o abide_v in_o heaven_n for_o everlasting_a therefore_o when_o he_o say_v he_o come_v forth_o from_o the_o father_n to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o understand_v only_o that_o he_o leave_v the_o private_a life_n he_o have_v live_v afore_o he_o begin_v to_o preach_v to_o appear_v public_o to_o the_o world_n in_o his_o office_n may_v just_o be_v account_v a_o piece_n of_o frenzy_n if_o there_o be_v not_o haeresy_n in_o it_o the_o opposition_n between_o heaven_n where_o the_o father_n be_v and_o the_o world_n be_v so_o manifest_a in_o the_o word_n that_o nothing_o but_o the_o vain_a glory_n of_o maintain_v a_o party_n can_v cause_v it_o to_o be_v oversee_v if_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o go_v far_o for_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o lord_n word_n john_n xvii_o 5._o and_o now_o glorify_v thou_o i_o o_o father_n with_o that_o glory_n which_o i_o have_v with_o thou_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n because_o we_o see_v how_o many_o time_n in_o this_o gospel_n by_o be_v with_o the_o father_n our_o saviour_n express_v not_o his_o be_v in_o heaven_n when_o the_o baptist_n begin_v to_o preach_v but_o his_o be_v in_o heaven_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n till_o he_o be_v bear_v upon_o earth_n for_o can_v any_o doubt_n be_v make_v that_o the_o glory_n which_o he_o have_v with_o the_o father_n from_o the_o beginning_n be_v that_o which_o he_o be_v to_o be_v exalt_v to_o at_o his_o rise_n again_o as_o for_o that_o answer_n of_o he_o to_o the_o jew_n that_o demand_v of_o he_o have_v say_v abraham_n your_o father_n desire_v to_o see_v my_o day_n and_o see_v it_o and_o rejoice_v thou_o be_v not_o yet_o fifty_o year_n old_a and_o have_v thou_o see_v abraham_n to_o which_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o before_o abraham_n be_v i_o be_o john_n viii_o 56_o 57_o 58._o i_o perceive_v the_o world_n be_v ashamed_a to_o hear_v what_o socinus_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o answer_v that_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n be_v and_o so_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v translate_v before_o abraham_n become_v abraham_n or_o before_o he_o become_v abraham_n i_o be_o mean_v that_o here_o you_o see_v i_o before_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n whereby_o the_o prophecy_n of_o abraham_n name_n father_n of_o a_o great_a people_n be_v fulfil_v for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v both_o the_o name_n of_o abraham_n to_o go_v before_o the_o verb_n in_o sense_n and_o the_o verb_n to_o signify_v the_o time_n past_a so_o that_o there_o must_v have_v be_v another_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o well_o as_o this_o that_o go_v afore_o and_o if_o there_o have_v be_v so_o it_o must_v have_v be_v translate_v before_o abraham_n be_v abraham_n or_o before_o he_o be_v abraham_n not_o before_o he_o become_v abraham_n but_o for_o our_o lord_n to_o say_v before_o abraham_n be_v i_o be_o to_o wit_n in_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n be_v no_o less_o impertinent_a to_o their_o question_n then_o to_o say_v i_o be_o here_o before_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o to_o imagine_v that_o our_o lord_n will_v give_v a_o answer_n utter_o impertinent_a to_o their_o question_n i_o know_v not_o how_o it_o can_v stand_v with_o his_o profession_n though_o not_o to_o declare_v all_o that_o truth_n which_o for_o the_o present_a they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v may_v well_o stand_v with_o it_o chap._n fourteen_o the_o name_n of_o god_n not_o ascribe_v to_o christ_n for_o the_o like_a reason_n as_o to_o creature_n the_o reason_n why_o the_o socinian_o worship_n christ_n as_o god_n do_v confute_v their_o limitation_n christ_n not_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o rise_n again_o he_o be_v the_o great_a god_n with_o s._n paul_n the_o true_a god_n with_o s._n john_n the_o only_a lord_n with_o s._n judas_n other_o scripture_n of_o the_o form_n of_o god_n and_o of_o a_o servant_n in_o s._n paul_n but_o the_o apostle_n add_v still_o more_o and_o go_v forward_o say_v and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n though_o here_o the_o socinian_o think_v they_o have_v enough_o to_o plead_v when_o they_o can_v say_v that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n which_o be_v here_o use_v be_v not_o proper_a to_o signify_v god_n himself_o which_o the_o name_n of_o four_o letter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o signifi_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o it_o be_v never_o attribute_v to_o any_o creature_n but_o by_o abuse_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o employ_v to_o express_v the_o sense_n of_o such_o man_n as_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o true_a god_n alone_o but_o attribute_v his_o honour_n to_o some_o of_o his_o creature_n for_o it_o be_v very_o well_o know_v and_o grant_v on_o all_o hand_n that_o the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o translate_v be_v attribute_v first_o to_o god_n angel_n then_o to_o god_n minister_n in_o govern_v his_o people_n the_o reason_n whereof_o i_o take_v to_o be_v this_o that_o have_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n to_o have_v he_o for_o their_o sovereign_n and_o to_o live_v by_o his_o law_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v bind_v to_o acknowledge_v and_o to_o honour_v those_o who_o have_v commission_n from_o he_o whether_o immediate_o or_o mediate_o to_o govern_v his_o people_n by_o the_o say_a law_n in_o stead_n of_o god_n himself_o as_o deputy_n commissioner_n or_o ambassador_n represent_v the_o person_n of_o those_o sovereign_n from_o who_o they_o come_v this_o i_o suppose_v be_v a_o general_a reason_n why_o this_o name_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v communicate_v to_o the_o governor_n of_o god_n people_n which_o the_o socinian_n can_v with_o any_o reason_n refuse_v neither_o can_v i_o imagine_v how_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o evident_o justify_v then_o by_o that_o of_o god_n to_o moses_n exod._n vii_o 1._o behold_v i_o have_v make_v thou_o pharaoh_n god_n and_o aaron_n thy_o brother_n shall_v be_v thy_o prophet_n for_o aaron_n be_v make_v moses_n his_o prophet_n to_o publish_v his_o order_n to_o pharaâ—h_n because_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o ready_a tongue_n which_o moses_n be_v not_o exod._n iu_o 14_o 15_o 16._o prophet_n be_v no_o more_o than_o interpreter_n or_o truchman_n as_o onkelâ—s_n translate_v it_o and_o therefore_o moses_n be_v call_v also_o here_o aaron_n god_n because_o he_o be_v to_o give_v the_o order_n which_o aaron_n be_v to_o publish_v but_o pharaoh_n god_n as_o ruler_n and_o prince_n over_o pharaoh_n who_o be_v ruler_n and_o prinâ—â—_n of_o all_o egypt_n as_o to_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n shall_v by_o he_o command_n pharaoh_n to_o
say_v that_o there_o be_v enough_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o school_n or_o in_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n to_o show_v that_o they_o can_v intend_v the_o first_o sense_n but_o that_o they_o must_v acknowledge_v it_o to_o god_n free_a promise_n which_o be_v accept_v become_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n this_o follow_v upon_o several_a point_n of_o their_o doctrine_n first_o as_o they_o make_v at_o least_o the_o material_a of_o original_a sin_n to_o consist_v in_o concupiscence_n the_o remain_v whereof_o in_o the_o regenerate_a â—re_n therefore_o even_o with_o they_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o kind_n though_o rebate_v and_o acquire_v of_o the_o nature_n and_o effect_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v to_o make_v liable_a to_o death_n for_o this_o can_v hold_v but_z in_o regard_n of_o several_a law_n whereof_o the_o one_o forbid_v this_o concupiscence_n the_o other_o allow_v reconciliation_n and_o grace_n suppose_v it_o as_o i_o say_v afore_o that_o law_n that_o succeed_v be_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n second_o as_o it_o require_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n to_o the_o allowance_n of_o this_o righteousness_n in_o lieu_n of_o the_o reward_n which_o it_o challenge_v for_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a law_n which_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o a_o secondary_a and_o positive_a provision_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n lose_v by_o god_n original_a law_n it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o say_v that_o any_o thing_n claim_v by_o virtue_n thereof_o shall_v be_v due_a by_o god_n original_a law_n three_o and_o last_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o sound_a sense_n in_o which_o they_o clear_o and_o free_o maintain_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n which_o by_o the_o promise_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o consideration_n for_o which_o god_n accept_v the_o act_n and_o the_o quâ—litiâ—â—_n which_o the_o gospel_n require_v in_o due_a plea_n for_o that_o which_o it_o premise_n for_o imputation_n be_v nothing_o else_o in_o common_a reason_n but_o the_o immediate_a consequencâ—_n of_o satisfaction_n the_o righteousness_n which_o god_n impute_v to_o abraham_n spiritual_a seed_n as_o to_o his_o person_n according_a to_o s._n paul_n roâ—_n iv_o 16_o 24_o can_v depend_v upon_o the_o mere_a worth_n of_o the_o condition_n require_v but_o upon_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n accept_v it_o for_o that_o it_o be_v not_o worth_a in_o consideration_n of_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n last_o i_o say_v there_o be_v appearance_n of_o reason_n to_o move_v man_n that_o be_v jealous_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n grace_n to_o think_v that_o they_o clamme_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o due_a by_o god_n original_a law_n to_o that_o infuse_a righteousness_n by_o have_v whereof_o they_o say_v we_o be_v righteous_a before_o god_n first_o in_o that_o they_o depart_v from_o the_o language_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o true_a meaning_n thereof_o in_o make_v justification_n to_o consist_v in_o the_o infusion_n of_o righteousness_n which_o though_o it_o presuppose_v by_o the_o premise_n formal_o it_o signify_v not_o for_o have_v show_v that_o the_o condition_n which_o the_o gospel_n require_v be_v allow_v of_o grace_n in_o consideration_n of_o christ_n to_o qualify_v we_o for_o the_o promise_n of_o it_o it_o remain_v beyond_o question_n that_o the_o righteousness_n which_o the_o gospel_n requireâ—_n be_v of_o itself_o râ—all_v true_a righteousness_n because_o it_o be_v god_n that_o allow_v it_o and_o accept_v it_o to_o that_o effect_n to_o which_o he_o accept_v not_o the_o righteousness_n of_o a_o hypocrite_n always_o understand_v it_o to_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o one_o that_o turn_v from_o sin_n with_o a_o sincere_a and_o effectual_a resolution_n to_o serve_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n for_o the_o future_a who_o righteousness_n may_v well_o be_v call_v infuse_v righteousness_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o help_n of_o god_n grace_n whereby_o it_o be_v effect_v though_o we_o suppose_v no_o other_o kiâ—d_n of_o quality_n beside_o that_o disposition_n which_o bring_v a_o man_n to_o baptism_n to_o succeed_v upon_o it_o but_o only_o the_o habitual_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n promise_v â—o_o enable_v all_o they_o that_o sincere_o undertake_v christianity_n to_o preforme_v what_o they_o undertake_v thus_o then_o make_v justification_n to_o consist_v not_o in_o god_n allowance_n but_o in_o his_o act_n of_o infuse_v righteousness_n they_o create_v appearance_n â—o_o reason_n that_o the_o righteousness_n so_o infuse_v be_v in_o their_o opinion_n that_o righteousness_n before_o god_n to_o which_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v due_a by_o his_o original_a law_n for_o if_o there_o be_v not_o other_o point_n of_o their_o doctrine_n to_o create_v another_o interpretation_n of_o it_o there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o sense_n for_o it_o than_o this_o second_o in_o that_o they_o make_v this_o righteousness_n to_o consist_v not_o in_o any_o acceptation_n and_o allowance_n of_o god_n but_o in_o his_o grace_n real_o infuse_v into_o that_o soul_n which_o out_o of_o a_o act_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n raise_v by_o the_o help_n of_o his_o grace_n suppose_v faith_n and_o hope_n join_v with_o servile_a fear_n afore_o have_v resolve_v upon_o baptism_n for_o what_o allowance_n can_v this_o love_n be_v imagine_v to_o need_v as_o of_o grace_n to_o make_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o god_n original_a law_n due_a to_o it_o if_o it_o be_v admit_v for_o righteousness_n before_o god_n here_o i_o must_v do_v they_o right_o i_o must_v not_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n or_o that_o it_o be_v any_o act_n of_o the_o church_n obligatory_a to_o all_o the_o communion_n that_o own_v it_o that_o oblige_v they_o to_o attribute_v the_o effect_n of_o justify_v to_o god_n infuse_v grace_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o not_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o accept_v it_o to_o that_o purpose_n for_o it_o be_v notorious_a and_o you_o may_v find_v the_o name_n of_o the_o doctor_n in_o vasquez_n in_o 1._o 2._o disput_fw-la cciu_o num._n 1._o 2._o 3._o that_o hold_v this_o grace_n not_o to_o render_v man_n graceful_a to_o god_n for_o itself_o but_o by_o his_o free_a accept_n it_o to_o that_o effect_n the_o nominal_n in_o particular_a beside_o durandus_fw-la and_o alliacensis_fw-la by_o name_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n no_o man_n can_v deny_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o â—old_a that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o worth_n and_o natural_a perfection_n of_o god_n infuse_v grace_n which_o though_o he_o free_o give_v yet_o can_v he_o not_o refuse_v justification_n have_v give_v it_o and_o therefore_o they_o who_o place_n their_o religion_n in_o make_v their_o distance_n from_o heretic_n as_o our_o puritan_n from_o antichrist_n as_o wide_o as_o they_o can_v possible_o have_v teach_v and_o still_o do_v teach_v that_o the_o supernatural_a infuse_a righteousness_n of_o christians_n which_o as_o i_o say_v they_o make_v to_o consist_v principal_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n above_o all_o thing_n of_o it_o own_o worth_n and_o intrinsical_a perfection_n and_o not_o by_o god_n accept_v of_o it_o to_o that_o effect_n not_o only_o formal_o remit_v sin_n as_o formal_o it_o expel_v the_o same_o but_o so_o justifi_v that_o god_n be_v unjust_a shall_v he_o not_o justify_v christian_n in_o consideration_n of_o it_o and_o what_o can_v have_v be_v say_v more_o express_a that_o it_o be_v due_a by_o god_n original_a law_n not_o by_o any_o dispensation_n in_o it_o which_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n import_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n iâ—_n not_o see_v in_o reward_v that_o disposition_n which_o the_o gospel_n require_v but_o in_o give_v those_o help_n whereby_o we_o attain_v unto_o it_o a_o thing_n never_o a_o whit_n more_o contradictory_n to_o that_o which_o have_v be_v prove_v here_o then_o to_o other_o point_n of_o their_o own_o profession_n allege_v even_o now_o before_o i_o leave_v this_o point_n for_o the_o clear_n of_o that_o which_o i_o say_v that_o the_o council_n of_o trâ—â—t_n seem_v to_o have_v enact_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scholâ—_n for_o matter_n of_o faith_n not_o that_o indeed_o it_o have_v so_o do_v i_o will_v observe_v that_o it_o have_v not_o decree_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o grace_n habitual_o dwell_v in_o the_o soul_n but_o only_o that_o through_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n passion_n the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v diffuse_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o that_o be_v justify_v and_o be_v inherent_a in_o they_o so_o that_o in_o their_o justification_n with_o remission_n of_o sin_n they_o receive_v faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n as_o infuse_v into_o they_o sâ—ss_n vi_o cap_n vii_o for_o here_o it_o be_v express_o claim_v by_o doctor_n of_o that_o church_n not_o
bring_v all_o that_o may_v be_v allege_v because_o i_o may_v make_v this_o general_a inference_n from_o the_o premise_n that_o all_o precept_n all_o exhortation_n all_o promise_n all_o threat_n make_v to_o induce_v man_n to_o perseverance_n in_o that_o estate_n to_o which_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v any_o way_n signify_v to_o be_v due_a be_v necessary_a argument_n to_o show_v that_o those_o to_o who_o they_o be_v make_v may_v fail_v of_o the_o perseverance_n to_o which_o they_o induce_v and_o this_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o general_a reason_n premise_v that_o they_o be_v all_o evidence_n of_o that_o free_a will_n of_o man_n which_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n destroy_v not_o but_o cure_v and_o therefore_o as_o when_o they_o be_v use_v to_o induce_v man_n to_o embrace_v christianity_n they_o contain_v a_o evidence_n that_o he_o may_v do_v otherwise_o so_o also_o when_o they_o be_v use_v to_o induce_v man_n to_o persevere_v in_o that_o profession_n which_o he_o have_v once_o undertake_v they_o must_v necessary_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n contain_v a_o evidence_n that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o any_o man_n not_o to_o persevere_v who_o be_v induce_v by_o they_o to_o persevere_v in_o the_o course_n of_o a_o christian_n for_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n they_o can_v with_o it_o they_o can_v but_o be_v effectual_a either_o it_o be_v suppose_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n here_o name_v shall_v become_v effectual_a to_o induce_v they_o to_o persevere_v to_o the_o end_n suppose_v that_o god_n foresee_v that_o they_o shall_v soâ—persevere_v or_o something_o else_o include_v the_o foresight_n of_o the_o perseverance_n itself_o or_o not_o if_o so_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o the_o say_v exhortation_n can_v but_o prove_v effectual_a because_o god_n foresee_v they_o shall_v be_v effectual_a and_o that_o which_o shall_v not_o be_v can_v never_o be_v foresee_v but_o if_o not_o suppose_v this_o any_o man_n undertake_v to_o say_v that_o the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o the_o help_n of_o god_n inward_a grace_n must_v necessary_o prove_v effectual_a he_o will_v necessary_o fall_v into_o all_o the_o inconvenience_n which_o i_o have_v charge_v they_o with_o who_o maintain_v that_o the_o will_n of_o man_n be_v immediate_o determine_v by_o the_o will_n and_o operation_n of_o god_n to_o do_v whatsoever_o it_o do_v which_o be_v no_o less_o than_o the_o destruction_n aswell_o of_o all_o civility_n as_o of_o christianity_n but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o the_o apostle_n write_v heb._n vi_o 4-7_a for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o renew_v unto_o repentance_n those_o that_o be_v once_o enlighten_v and_o have_v taste_v the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o relish_v the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v fall_v a_o way_n and_o crucify_v to_o themselves_o and_o traduce_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o the_o earth_n that_o drink_v the_o rain_n that_o oft_o come_v upon_o it_o and_o bear_v herb_n fit_a for_o they_o by_o who_o it_o be_v till_v receive_v a_o blessing_n from_o god_n but_o that_o which_o bear_v thorn_n and_o thistle_n be_v reprobate_a and_o near_o a_o curse_n the_o end_n whereof_o be_v to_o be_v burn_v can_v more_o have_v be_v say_v to_o express_v the_o state_n of_o grace_n for_o if_o any_o man_n can_v undertake_v to_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n without_o premise_a christianity_n i_o say_v confident_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v a_o christian_n therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o as_o ebr._n x._o 32._o signify_v neither_o more_o nor_o less_o than_o christen_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o ancient_a church_n signify_v baptism_n because_o of_o the_o darkness_n of_o hethenisme_n or_o judaisme_n which_o it_o dispel_v what_o be_v then_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n which_o christian_n taste_n be_v it_o remission_n of_o sin_n or_o be_v it_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o follow_v express_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o several_a parallel_n term_n my_o business_n be_v do_v if_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o grant_v but_o upon_o that_o condition_n which_o make_v all_o other_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n due_a wherefore_o i_o be_o content_a that_o relish_v the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n shall_v signify_v no_o more_o than_o that_o conditon_n to_o wit_n that_o sense_n of_o christianity_n which_o resolve_v a_o man_n to_o undertake_v it_o but_o to_o relish_v the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v no_o man_n can_v be_v understand_v but_o he_o that_o upon_o supposition_n of_o the_o say_a condition_n become_v sensible_a of_o that_o peace_n and_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o under_o christianity_n only_a christianity_n can_v give_v and_o therefore_o though_o i_o dispute_v not_o here_o how_o he_o mean_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o renew_v those_o that_o fall_v from_o christianity_n to_o repentance_n yet_o i_o challenge_v that_o impossibility_n of_o renew_v to_o contain_v both_o a_o former_a right_n in_o and_o a_o possession_n of_o that_o estate_n to_o which_o they_o be_v renew_v by_o repentance_n and_o also_o the_o present_a loss_n of_o it_o by_o fall_v from_o the_o condition_n which_o gâ—ves_v it_o so_o that_o the_o comparison_n which_o follow_v of_o fruitful_a and_o barren_a land_n upon_o tillage_n as_o it_o express_v a_o promise_n of_o follow_v help_n of_o grace_n to_o they_o that_o use_v those_o which_o go_v a_o fore_n aright_o contain_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o enable_v they_o who_o sincere_o profess_v christianity_n to_o perform_v that_o which_o they_o undertake_v so_o it_o convince_v the_o fruitless_a to_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o curse_n of_o fire_n which_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v near_o because_o it_o be_v call_v reprobate_a the_o same_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o like_a exhortation_n ebrews_n x._o 26_o 29._o for_o if_o we_o sin_v voluntary_o after_o receive_v the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n there_o remain_v no_o more_o any_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n but_o a_o certain_a terrible_a expectation_n of_o vengeance_n and_o glow_v of_o firâ—_n that_o be_v to_o consume_v opposer_n if_o one_o set_v at_o naught_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n without_o mercy_n he_o die_v upon_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n of_o how_o much_o worse_a punishment_n think_v you_o shall_v he_o be_v think_v worthy_a that_o tread_v the_o son_n of_o god_n under_o foot_n and_o esteem_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n by_o which_o he_o be_v sanctify_v unclean_a and_o do_v despite_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n i_o say_v this_o be_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n if_o it_o be_v once_o grant_v that_o this_o sin_n may_v be_v commit_v by_o a_o true_a christian_a which_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v for_o can_v a_o christian_n be_v think_v to_o do_v that_o despite_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n which_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n be_v say_v in_o the_o gospel_n matt_n xii_o 28._o 32._o mark_v iii_o 29._o luke_n xii_o 10._o to_o do_v in_o sin_v that_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o our_o lord_n there_o pronounce_v irremissible_a be_v it_o not_o manifest_a that_o their_o sin_n consist_v in_o attribute_v the_o miracle_n by_o which_o our_o lord_n seek_v to_o convert_v they_o to_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n be_v in_o judgement_n convince_v that_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n alone_o they_o be_v do_v and_o be_v it_o not_o as_o manifest_v that_o a_o christian_n have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n promise_v to_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v out_o of_o a_o sincere_a resolution_n of_o christianity_n abuse_v the_o spirit_n which_o be_v so_o give_v he_o and_o which_o he_o have_v and_o which_o have_v already_o wrought_v that_o work_n of_o conviction_n which_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n suffer_v not_o to_o take_v effect_n in_o their_o heart_n especial_o when_o the_o apostle_n express_o premise_v the_o wash_n of_o they_o call_v here_o sanctify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v the_o cleanse_n of_o that_o vessel_n by_o remission_n of_o sin_n into_o which_o the_o new_a wine_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o be_v put_v wherefore_o i_o will_v not_o say_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o these_o man_n be_v true_a faith_n if_o you_o mean_v that_o only_o to_o be_v true_a faith_n which_o last_v to_o the_o end_n which_o be_v many_o time_n in_o common_a language_n that_o which_o truth_n signify_v but_o if_o you_o mean_v that_o to_o be_v true_a faith_n which_o effect_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o qualifi_v for_o the_o world_n to_o come_v he_o must_v set_v the_o scripture_n upon_o the_o rack_n that_o will_v make_v it_o confess_v any_o other_o sense_n now_o consider_v what_o the_o apostle_n
moses_n be_v certain_o a_o transcript_n or_o rude_a draught_n of_o this_o original_a righteousness_n due_a from_o man_n to_o god_n and_o therefore_o purposely_o make_v so_o curious_o scrupulous_a that_o even_o the_o earthly_a promise_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o temporal_a happiness_n in_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v obtain_v by_o the_o exact_a observation_n thereof_o as_o i_o observe_v afore_o but_o it_o be_v also_o a_o intimation_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o in_o the_o provision_n which_o it_o make_v for_o expiation_n of_o transgression_n the_o signification_n whereof_o the_o great_a part_n never_o understand_v but_o in_o those_o ground_n of_o assurance_n which_o it_o give_v those_o that_o shall_v observe_v it_o from_o the_o heart_n as_o before_o god_n and_o for_o his_o love_n of_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v in_o which_o regard_n s._n paul_n and_o the_o apostle_n so_o often_o allege_v the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n abac._n ii_o 4._o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n and_o saint_n paul_n rom._n i._n 15._o say_v that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v by_o the_o gospel_n from_o faith_n to_o faith_n that_o be_v from_o the_o faâ—th_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n come_v and_o saint_n john_n baptist_n say_v of_o our_o lord_n john_n i._n 16._o of_o his_o fullness_n we_o have_v all_o receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n because_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n but_o grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n so_o that_o though_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n come_v by_o christ_n yet_o it_o succeed_v the_o same_o grace_n under_o the_o law_n though_o as_o under_o a_o faint_a light_n so_o in_o a_o scarse_a measure_n and_o saint_n augustine_n right_o account_v those_o that_o attain_v truâ—_n righteousness_n under_o the_o law_n to_o belong_v to_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o carnal_a christian_n under_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o oâ—d_n but_o if_o the_o faithful_a at_o that_o time_n be_v save_v by_o that_o scarce_o measure_v of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o faint_a light_n they_o be_v under_o require_v then_o be_v they_o also_o save_v though_o not_o by_o fulfil_n the_o original_a law_n of_o righteousness_n due_a from_o man_n to_o god_n yet_o by_o fulfil_v that_o rule_n of_o evangelicall_n righteousness_n which_o god_n under_o the_o law_n require_v at_o their_o hand_n in_o which_o regard_n if_o the_o father_n by_o thing_n record_v of_o they_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n may_v be_v see_v to_o have_v attain_v that_o perfection_n which_o saint_n paul_n call_v his_o glory_n in_o do_v that_o which_o he_o be_v not_o command_v as_o a_o mean_n to_o the_o discharge_n of_o that_o wherein_o the_o perfection_n of_o christian_n consist_v that_o which_o become_v matter_n of_o precept_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v necessary_o to_o be_v take_v for_o matter_n of_o counsel_n under_o the_o law_n always_o understanding_n that_o as_o those_o help_n of_o grace_n without_o which_o i_o have_v show_v that_o they_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v such_o righteousness_n under_o the_o law_n be_v grant_v even_o then_o in_o consideration_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n interpose_v his_o mediation_n to_o the_o redeem_n of_o mankind_n so_o be_v the_o righteousness_n then_o perform_v accept_v in_o no_o consideration_n but_o of_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n chap._n xxxiii_o whether_o any_o work_n of_o christian_n be_v satisfactory_a for_o sin_n and_o meritorious_a of_o heaven_n or_o not_o the_o recovery_n of_o god_n grace_n for_o a_o christian_a fall_v from_o it_o a_o work_n of_o labour_n and_o time_n the_o necessity_n and_o efficacy_n of_o penance_n to_o that_o purpose_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n merit_n by_o virtue_n of_o god_n promise_n necessary_a the_o catholic_a church_n agree_v in_o it_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n allow_v merit_n of_o justice_n another_o dispute_n there_o be_v that_o make_v a_o endless_a noise_n never_o to_o be_v decide_v but_o upon_o this_o ground_n not_o to_o be_v maintain_v admit_v it_o that_o be_v whether_o the_o work_n of_o christian_n merit_n heaven_n or_o not_o which_o i_o must_v enlarge_v into_o another_o point_n of_o so_o near_a nature_n to_o it_o that_o both_o may_v as_o easy_o be_v resolve_v as_o the_o one_o whether_o the_o humiliation_n for_o sin_n in_o pray_v fast_a give_v â—lmes_n by_o christian_n in_o confidence_n of_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n to_o obtain_v pardon_n of_o god_n be_v satisfactory_a for_o sin_n or_o not_o for_o in_o as_o much_o as_o to_o be_v free_a from_o evil_n be_v good_a and_o to_o obtain_v a_o discharge_n from_o punishment_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o deserve_v a_o reward_n in_o so_o much_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o satisfy_v for_o sin_n so_o as_o to_o be_v discharge_v of_o punishment_n and_o to_o fulfil_v a_o obligation_n so_o as_o to_o claim_v a_o reward_n whereupon_o as_o i_o say_v afore_o that_o all_o satisfaction_n be_v necessary_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o merit_n to_o this_o question_n then_o or_o to_o these_o question_n the_o answer_n be_v necessary_o consequent_a from_o the_o premise_n that_o if_o we_o regard_v the_o original_a law_n of_o god_n neither_o can_v any_o man_n make_v god_n satisfaction_n for_o his_o sin_n nor_o merit_v the_o reward_n of_o everlasting_a life_n at_o his_o hand_n but_o if_o we_o regard_v that_o dispensation_n in_o it_o which_o the_o gospel_n preach_v in_o consideration_n of_o the_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n neither_o shall_v any_o man_n attain_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n without_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o it_o nor_o the_o reward_n of_o everlasting_a life_n without_o make_v it_o due_a to_o he_o by_o virtue_n of_o god_n promise_n the_o proof_n of_o the_o first_o point_n consist_v in_o all_o those_o passage_n of_o scripture_n which_o require_v repentance_n as_o a_o condition_n requisite_a to_o the_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n whether_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o in_o the_o old_a in_o as_o much_o as_o i_o have_v show_v that_o the_o promiseâ—_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v obtain_v under_o the_o law_n upon_o the_o same_o term_n and_o condition_n for_o substance_n as_o under_o the_o gospel_n though_o for_o the_o measure_n proportionable_a to_o that_o light_n of_o knowledge_n and_o those_o help_n of_o grace_n which_o the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n under_o the_o old_a law_n afford_v in_o particular_a take_v notice_n of_o the_o theme_n of_o saint_n john_n baptist_n which_o our_o lord_n also_o take_v for_o the_o argument_n of_o his_o preach_n repent_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n mat._n iii_o 2._o iv_o 17._o mark_v i._n 15._o which_o the_o apostle_n also_o follow_v act_v ii_o 38._o iii_o 19_o upon_o that_o ground_n which_o saint_n paul_n also_o debate_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n that_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o christianity_n be_v ground_v upon_o a_o supposition_n that_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v liable_a to_o sin_n without_o christ_n and_o by_o consequence_n to_o judgement_n and_o again_o of_o those_o text_n of_o the_o apostle_n writing_n wherein_o there_o be_v mention_n or_o intimation_n of_o penance_n require_v or_o enjoin_v by_o they_o or_o by_o the_o church_n in_o their_o time_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o key_n which_o i_o have_v handle_v in_o another_o place_n and_o three_o of_o those_o passage_n which_o i_o have_v quote_v in_o this_o book_n dispute_v of_o justification_n by_o faith_n to_o show_v that_o remission_n of_o sin_n do_v after_o baptism_n be_v obtain_v for_o christian_n by_o prayer_n join_v with_o fast_v and_o give_v of_o alm_n to_o move_v god_n to_o give_v we_o pardon_v as_o we_o forgive_v or_o give_v to_o our_o brethren_n but_o this_o proof_n consist_v also_o in_o all_o those_o scripture_n which_o i_o have_v allege_v to_o show_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o suffering_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o mankind_n for_o as_o he_o that_o believe_v this_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n imagine_v that_o any_o man_n can_v make_v satisfaction_n for_o his_o own_o sin_n by_o the_o original_a law_n of_o god_n for_o then_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v in_o vain_a as_o not_o necessary_a neither_o have_v there_o need_v that_o dispensation_n in_o god_n proceed_v with_o mankind_n upon_o the_o original_a rule_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o gospel_n declare_v so_o can_v he_o by_o no_o mean_n imagine_v the_o satisfaction_n which_o any_o man_n can_v tender_a god_n for_o his_o sin_n to_o import_v any_o more_o than_o the_o fulfil_n of_o that_o condition_n which_o god_n by_o his_o gospel_n require_v to_o qualify_v any_o man_n that_o
so_o that_o the_o precept_n concern_v the_o church_n no_o more_o than_o that_o grace_n appear_v but_o that_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o reach_v to_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n abate_v that_o which_o depend_v upon_o the_o miraculous_a grace_n proper_a to_o the_o apostle_n time_n for_o suppose_v remission_n of_o sin_n pass_v warrant_v the_o sick_a by_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n that_o have_v pass_v upon_o he_o yet_o all_o christian_n be_v to_o assure_v themselves_o that_o their_o spiritual_a enemy_n be_v most_o busy_a about_o they_o in_o that_o extremity_n whither_o out_o of_o despair_n to_o prevail_v if_o not_o then_o or_o out_o of_o hope_n then_o to_o prevail_v their_o malice_n be_v heighten_v to_o the_o utmost_a attempt_n of_o cast_v he_o down_o by_o the_o extremity_n of_o that_o instance_n god_n forbid_v then_o that_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v count_v unnecessary_a in_o such_o a_o instance_n though_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v provide_v for_o otherwise_o for_o all_o obstruction_n to_o god_n grace_n requisite_a in_o so_o great_a weakness_n to_o overcome_v be_v the_o effect_n and_o consequence_n of_o sin_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o apostle_n attribute_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o unction_n by_o the_o promise_n which_o he_o annex_v to_o the_o injunction_n whereby_o he_o employ_v the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n to_o that_o end_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v endure_v in_o a_o christian_a to_o count_v the_o remove_n of_o they_o unnecessary_a and_o superfluous_a especial_o the_o patient_a be_v so_o dispose_v and_o in_o such_o a_o capacity_n for_o the_o effect_n of_o they_o by_o submit_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o therefore_o certain_o as_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o presume_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o bodily_a health_n be_v not_o absolute_a and_o general_a but_o where_o it_o please_v god_n to_o give_v evidence_n of_o his_o presence_n in_o and_o to_o his_o church_n by_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o temporal_a blessing_n so_o that_o health_n of_o mind_n necessary_a to_o resist_v the_o tempter_n with_o which_o christianity_n oblige_v we_o to_o suppose_v that_o christian_n pray_v for_o with_o bodily_a health_n the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o effectual_a to_o obtain_v but_o upon_o supposition_n of_o that_o disposition_n which_o the_o church_n require_v and_o that_o procure_v by_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n suppose_v the_o party_n oblige_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o church_n for_o it_o how_o well_o this_o opinion_n agree_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n i_o have_v argument_n enough_o both_o in_o the_o say_n of_o the_o father_n whereby_o they_o express_v the_o reason_n of_o anoint_v the_o sick_a and_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n origen_n homil._n ii_o in_o levit._n est_fw-la &_o adhuc_fw-la dura_fw-la &_o laboriosa_fw-la per_fw-la paenitentiam_fw-la remissio_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la cum_fw-la lavat_fw-la peccator_fw-la in_o lachrymis_fw-la stratum_fw-la suum_fw-la &_o fiunt_fw-la ei_fw-la lachrymae_fw-la suae_fw-la pane_n die_fw-la ac_fw-la nocte_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la non_fw-la erubescit_fw-la sacerdoti_fw-la domini_fw-la judicare_fw-la peccatum_fw-la suum_fw-la &_o quaerere_fw-la medicinam_fw-la secundum_fw-la eum_fw-la qui_fw-la ait_fw-la dixi_fw-la pronunciabo_fw-la adversum_fw-la i_o iniquitatem_fw-la meam_fw-la domino_fw-la &_o tu_fw-la remisisti_fw-la impietatem_fw-la cordis_fw-la mei_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la impletur_fw-la &_o illud_fw-la quod_fw-la apostolus_fw-la dicit_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la autem_fw-la infirmatur_fw-la vocet_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la &_o imponant_fw-la ei_fw-la manus_fw-la ungentes_fw-la eum_fw-la oleo_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la domini_fw-la &_o oratio_fw-la fidei_fw-la salvabit_fw-la infiâ—num_fw-la &_o si_fw-mi in_o peccatis_fw-la fuerit_fw-la remittentur_fw-la ei_fw-la there_o be_v yet_o a_o hard_a and_o painful_a remission_n of_o sin_n by_o penance_n when_o the_o sinner_n wash_v his_o couch_n with_o tear_n and_o his_o tear_n become_v his_o bread_n day_n and_o night_n and_o when_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o declare_v his_o sin_n o_o the_o priest_n of_o god_n and_o seek_v his_o cure_n according_a to_o he_o that_o say_v i_o say_v i_o will_v declare_v my_o sin_n to_o the_o lord_n against_o myself_o and_o thou_o forgave_v the_o impiety_n of_o my_o heart_n wherein_o be_v also_o fulfil_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v but_o if_o a_o man_n be_v sick_a let_v he_o send_v for_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n and_o let_v they_o lay_v hand_n on_o he_o anoint_v he_o with_o oil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n shall_v save_v the_o sick_a and_o if_o he_o be_v in_o sin_n it_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o here_o he_o give_v priest_n the_o power_n of_o forgive_a sin_n from_o s._n james_n s._n chrysostome_n de_fw-fr sacerdotioâ—_n â—_z ii_o 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o not_o only_a when_o they_o regenerate_v we_o by_o baptism_n but_o afterward_o also_o have_v they_o power_n to_o remit_v sin_n for_o be_v any_o man_n sick_a among_o you_o say_v he_o let_v he_o call_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o let_v they_o pray_v over_o he_o anoint_v he_o with_o oil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o lord_n shall_v we_o then_o ascribe_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o power_n to_o the_o bodily_a act_n of_o anoint_v with_o oil_n or_o to_o their_o prayer_n not_o suppose_v that_o disposition_n to_o be_v procure_v by_o their_o ministry_n which_o the_o promise_n of_o remission_n suppose_v neither_o of_o both_o will_v stand_v with_o the_o premise_n see_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v effectual_a to_o they_o that_o submit_v hot_a to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n when_o it_o become_v vecessary_a for_o the_o procure_n of_o that_o disposition_n which_o qualify_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n declare_v here_o by_o origen_n and_o s._n chrysostome_n must_v be_v understand_v to_o proceed_v upon_o consideration_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n exercise_v upon_o the_o sick_a person_n that_o receive_v the_o unction_n with_o prayer_n for_o his_o ghostly_a and_o bodily_a health_n s._n augustine_n de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la serm._n ccxv_o quoties_fw-la aliqua_fw-la infirmitas_fw-la supervenerit_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la christi_fw-la ille_fw-la qui_fw-la aegrotat_fw-la accipiat_fw-la et_fw-la inde_fw-la corpusculum_fw-la suum_fw-la ungat_fw-la ut_fw-la illud_fw-la quod_fw-la scriptum_fw-la est_fw-la impleatur_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la infirmatur_fw-la aliquis_fw-la videte_fw-la fratres_fw-la quia_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o infirmitate_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la accurrerit_fw-la &_o corporis_fw-la sanitatem_fw-la recipere_fw-la &_o peccatorum_fw-la indulgentiam_fw-la merebitur_fw-la obtinere_fw-la as_o oft_o as_o any_o infirmity_n come_v let_v he_o that_o be_v sick_a receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o let_v he_o anoint_v his_o body_n that_o that_o which_o be_v write_v may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o he_o if_o any_o man_n be_v sick_a see_v brethren_n that_o he_o who_o shall_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o church_n in_o sickness_n shall_v be_v think_v worthy_a to_o obtain_v both_o the_o recovery_n of_o bodily_a health_n and_o indulgence_n for_o his_o sin_n now_o i_o ask_v whether_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n will_v allow_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o eucharist_n to_o he_o that_o have_v not_o recourse_n to_o the_o church_n for_o the_o cure_n of_o his_o sin_n when_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o it_o for_o if_o we_o suppose_v the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v give_v he_o upon_o confession_n of_o sin_n than_o the_o reason_n which_o i_o pretend_v appear_v if_o without_o it_o be_v because_o nothing_o oblige_v he_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n and_o so_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o eucharist_n and_o the_o unction_n be_v therefore_o effectual_a because_o the_o church_n right_o suppose_v he_o qualify_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n without_o recourse_n to_o other_o mean_n for_o daily_a sin_n and_o hourly_a be_v abolish_v by_o daily_a and_o hourly_a devotion_n with_o detestation_n of_o the_o same_o and_o yet_o more_o firm_o abolish_v by_o partake_v of_o these_o office_n minister_v by_o the_o church_n here_o i_o must_v give_v notice_n that_o i_o undertake_v not_o that_o this_o sermon_n be_v s._n augustine_n own_o which_o i_o see_v be_v censure_v among_o those_o piece_n that_o have_v creep_v under_o his_o name_n by_o mistake_n or_o by_o imposture_n for_o the_o stile_n also_o seem_v to_o make_v it_o some_o hundred_o of_o year_n late_a than_o his_o time_n but_o i_o think_v it_o more_o advantage_n to_o my_o opinion_n that_o it_o hold_v foot_v in_o the_o church_n so_o long_o after_o s._n austin_n then_o that_o it_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v the_o sense_n of_o his_o time_n for_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o now_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o remission_n of_o sin_n